INCANAD\ 





Class 3^tx^L5 

Rnok yy -. 

Gopyiight N" . 

COPYRIGHT DEPOSn> 




H •a- 



K H 



a-§ 



r^^ 



ROY AND RAY 

IN 

CANADA 



BY 
MARY WRIGHT PLUMMER 

Author of " Roy and Ray in Mexico " 



ILLUSTRATED 




NEW YORK 

HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY 

1908 






r 



IlIBRARY of MIIQRE68. 
IwoGoDiM Reuive* 

SEP t8 1»08 

^ 4US» (X- XXe. Nu- 
' COPY b/ 



Copyright, 1908, 

BY 

HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY 



Published September, igoS 



^'^C,2Z/ 



THE QUINN & BODEN CO. PRESS 
RAHWAY, N. J. 



To all fair-minded 

American and Canadian hoys and girls , 

this record of Canadian travel 

is dedicated 



PREFACE 

Encoueaged by the assurance that " Roy and 
Ray in Mexico " had met, partially at least, a 
need in education expressed by parents, teachers, 
and librarians, the author has prepared this rec- 
ord of a summer recently spent in the eastern 
part of the Dominion of Canada, in the hope that 
it may be equally useful. 

She takes this occasion to express her sincere 
appreciation of the assistance received from Mr. 
Lawrence J. Burpee, author of '' Canadian Life 
in Town and Country "; from Mr. Charles H. 
Gould, Librarian of McGill University; and from 
Mr. Benjamin Homans, formerly editor of the 
Bankers' Magazine, in the chapter on banking; 
also of the extra privileges allowed her by the 
Pratt Institute Free Library of Brooklyn and the 
New York Public Library through its Washington 
Heights Branch. 

New York, 1908. 



CONTENTS 

CHAPTEB PAGE 

I. Making Plaxs 1 

II. All Aboard 11 

III. Pressing the Button 21 

IV. The Federation .33 

V. The Chaudiere (Caldron) 48 

VI. Philemon Wright and the Lumber Trade . . 59 

VII. Playing " Voyageurs " 72 

VIII. Ville-Marie 87 

IX. Place D'Armes 100 

X. Dominion Day: The Indian Village . . . 117 

XI. Dominion Day: A Game of Lacrosse . .. . 130 

XII. A Division . . . . . . . .140 

' XIII. Early Days 154 

XIV. To Quebec 167 

XV. The Conquest 180 

XVI. A Misadventure . . . . . . . 192 

XVII. Quebec and Montmorency 204 

XVIII. Indian Lorette 217 

vii 



viii CONTENTS 

CHAPTER PAGE 

XIX. Jesuits in Canada 226 

XX. Jesuits Among the laoauois .... 241 

XXI. Politics and Religion , 253 

XXII. Saint Anne de Beaupre 263 

XXIII. Farthest North 270 

XXIV. Pointe Bleue 281 

XXV. The Saguenay to Tadousac 298 

XXVI. The Land of the Bluenoses .... 308 

XXVII. LouisBOURG 319 

XXVIII. A Full Day 331 

XXIX. Going to Halifax 344 

XXX. The Land of Evangeline 359 

XXXI. Across the Bay of Fundy 373 

XXXII. Over the Border 382 

Appendix I 389 

Appendix II . . . . . . . . 391 

Appendix III 392 

Index . . . .393 



ILLUSTRATIONS 

V" 

Group of Fathers of the Federation . . . Frontispiece 

Map of Canada Facing page 1 

" RtTNUriNG THE SLIDES " " 56 V 

Rafting Timber " 68 • 

Crossing the Ottawa " 76 ^ 

Trappists at Work " 76 

A French-Canadian Farm " 84 

Tobogganing at Kent House " 150 ^ 

Chateau de Ramezay " 154 ^ 

Caleches and Drivers " 194 

Winter in Quebec " 204 

The Golden Dog " 208 

Dora Among the Daisies *' 216 

French-Canadian Children " 216 . 

French-Canadla.n Oven " 282-' 

The Bear at Roberval " 283 

Group of Montagnais Indians . . . . " 286 ' 

A Hudson's Bay Company's Post . . . . " 294 / 

Secret Passage at Louisbourg . . . . " 324 ^ 

Grave of Lord Dundonald . . . . . " 324 

The Grand Pre Willows " 366 ' 

Martello Tower at Halifax " 366 



iz 



ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

CHAPTER I 
MAKING PLANS 

*' Fathek, are we going anywhere this sum- 
mer? " asked Roy Stevens, as the family, with 
the exception of Mrs. Stevens and the two young- 
est children, sat on the wire-screened piazza, one 
of the first very warm evenings in June. 

" I had thought," said Mr. Stevens, " that I 
would take a little trip into Canada and take all 
the family, except perhaps Gilbert and Dora, who 
might hold the fort in our absence. But your 
mother says she can't leave the baby this 
summer. ' ' 

'^ No, it's his second summer," said Ray, 
thoughtfully. '' But," she added, '' if mother 
can't go, then Dora can, — she won't have to hold 
the fort." 

" True for you," said Mr. Stevens. " Would 
you like to go, Dora! " 

" Yes, indeed. I haven't got over my disap- 



2 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

pointment yet that I did not go to Mexico with 
you last summer, — it turned out so much more 
interesting than I thought it would, I've been 
cross with myself ever since to think I declined 
to go." 

" Canada won't be as interesting as Mexico — 
at least, it won't be interesting in the same way," 
said Mr. Stevens; ^' but I imagine we can spend 
six or seven weeks in looking about with some 
profit and considerable pleasure." 

<< Why go to Canada? We know all about 
Canada already, ' ' remarked Gilbert. 

'' Oh, do we? Well, let's see. We'll begin with 
the children. Roy and Ray, what do you know 
about Canada? " asked Mr. Stevens, curiously, 
turning to the twelve-year-old twins. 

They looked at each other, hesitating, and finally 
Ray said, " Well, I don't know much; but it's 
bounded on the north by British America, and on 
the east by the Atlantic Ocean, and on the south 
by us, and on the west by — by — I don't know, it 
just goes way off somewhere." 

Everybody had to laugh at this very indefinite 
limit, and Roy said, '' It goes clear to the Pacific 
Ocean, — didn't you know that? " 

' ' Oh ! " exclaimed Ray. ' ' Then it 's just like a 
belt across the body of North America." 



MAKING PLANS 3 

''A pretty wide belt, too," said lier father. ^' Is 
that all you know? " 

* ' No, I know more than that, ' ' said Eay. ^ * It 's 
the country the slaves all used to escape to, when 
we had slaves, and they used to be perfectly safe 
when they got across the St. Lawrence Eiver. And 
when the Indians used to come down and attack 
the villages in New England, they used to carry 
the women and children off to Canada." 

' ' Yes, ' ' said Eoy, ' ' and when an American does 
some things against the law, he makes for Canada 
the first thing, because once he gets there the law 
can't touch him. Not if he killed a man, though, — 
then he 'd be sent back if we asked for him. ' ' 

' ' And if a woman wants expensive furs at half- 
price or thereabout, she goes to Canada to buy 
them and then tries to get them across the line 
without being found out, ' ' put in Dora. 

*' What else do you know, Dora, about 
Canada? " 

'' I know Evangeline's country is there " 

" That's in Nova Scotia," corrected Roy. 

** Well, Nova Scotia's a part of Canada." 

"Is it? That's news to me," said Roy, half- 
doubting. 

" Yes, Evangeline, and then the early Jesuit 
missionaries went all over Canada " 



4 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

" Oh, yes," interrupted Roy, '' and the Indians 
tortured them before they killed them! They 
used to take " 

'^ Never mind that, Roy," said Mr. Stevens. 
'* We won't disturb this lovely summer evening 
with those horrible stories, true as they are." 

* ' Well, there were the Plains of Abraham, too, ' ' 
went on Roy, ' ' where the British conquered Que- 
bec and got possession of Canada ; and Wolfe said 
— Wolfe said — dear me, what is the matter with 
my memory? " Everybody burst into a laugh, 
but Roy was too absorbed to mind, and continued, 
" Well, I can't remember just now what he said, 
but the French general Montcalm, he said — he 
said " 

" It sounds like a game of ' Consequences,' " 
said Ray, teasingly. 

" Anyhow," continued Roy, " they were both 
killed and they both said something that every- 
body remembered " 

*' Except Roy," said Dora, smiling. '' Never 
mind, Roy, it will come to you, and we've all for- 
gotten it with you, — unless Gilbert knows." 

" Wolfe said, ' God be praised! I die happy,' 
when he was told the English had won the vic- 
tory," replied Gilbert; " and Montcalm said, 
when told he was dying, ' So much the better; 



MAKING PLANS 5 

then I shall not live to see the surrender of 
Quebec' " 

'' Go on, Gilbert," said Mr. Stevens, " tell us 
what you know about Canada, or, ' ' slyly, ' ' will it 
take too long? " 

Gilbert ignored the little fling, and went on, 
'^ It's a crown colony " 

'' What does that mean? " asked Roy. 

" Means it's governed by Great Britain." 

" How? " persisted Roy. 

''How?" repeated Gilbert. ''Well, I don't 
know just how — they have a Governor-gen- 
eral " 

" Are they represented in the British Parlia- 
ment? " asked Roy. " Because if they're not, 
they're no better off than the American colonies 
were. ' ' 

" Then I guess they must be, for, as far as I 
know, they're not kicking," replied Gilbert. 

" Some of them are," said Mr. Stevens, smiling, 
' ' and you are mistaken about their being a crown- 
colony — Canada is a self-governing colony — and 
it is not represented in Parliament. ' ' 

" Oh, well, of course, some people are dissatis- 
fied, I suppose, but I mean they're not in revolt." 

" No, that's true. Well? " 

" Hum! Let me see. It's a great lumber coun- 



6 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

try and fur country and fishing country, and every 
once in a while there 's a row between Canada and 
the States over fish or gold mines, and I shouldn't 
wonder if something would happen some day." 

'' Not likely, while Great Britain has the say," 
said Mr. Stevens. 

' ' Perhaps not, ' ' said Gilbert, who was twenty- 
three, just becoming interested in politics, and 
who loved to prophesy, '' but if Canada should 
ever want to get loose and should succeed in get- 
ting loose, some things might have to be settled 
differently. Anyhow, that's what a young Ca- 
nadian told me, the other day." 

' ' Do they have different money — different from 
ours 1 ' ' asked Roy. 

' ' Yes, but anywhere near the border, the money 
of either country is taken by the other, — at least, 
in the east. ' ' 

" Now, father, what do you know about Can- 
ada? " asked Ray. 

' ' Well, I know now what you have all just been 
telling me, and I know how to get to Canada, be- 
sides ; and I think I'll get out my maps and secure 
some time-tables and work out a route. Meantime, 
you can all put down some of the things or places 
you want to see, and I'll try to get them in." 

It had grown dark by this time, and they were 



MAKING PLANS 7 

quite ready to adjourn to the library, where they 
were soon all at work over their lists of things 
and places. 

When they handed in the lists the next morning, 
Mr. Stevens read them aloud at the breakfast- 
table. They were as follows : 

Dora — The Evangeline country. 

The shrine of Ste. Anne de Beaupre. 
The view from the Mountain at Montreal. 
The Bras d'Or Lakes. 
Eay — Somebody whose ancestors were carried 
off by the Indians. 
Somebody that escaped from slavery 

across the St. Lawrence. 
A great big nunnery, the biggest there is. 
The ice-palace at Montreal. 
Eoy — The Plains of Abraham. 
The ouananiche. 
The government, wherever it is. 
The tide in the Bay of Fundy. 

*' We shall have to cut a wide swath, not only 
in place but in time, to see all this, ' ' laughed Mr. 
Stevens. " From Ottawa to Cape Breton Island, 
and from midsummer to the dead of winter. It 
would take six months instead of six weeks to ful- 



8 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

fil all your wishes. But, barring the ice-palace, 
and the Parliament at Ottawa, I should think it 
might be done." 

*' But I thought the ice-palace was standing all 
the time ! ' ' exclaimed Ray. ' ' I thought Canada 
was so cold the ice never melted and the palace 
just got thicker every winter." 

'' My dear child, you'll think differently one of 
these days when you stand in Montreal or Quebec 
mopping the perspiration from your brow," said 
Gilbert. 

'^ Canadians realize now, I imagine," said Mr. 
Stevens, ' ' that the ice-carnival they used to have 
was a mistake as a piece of advertising. It made 
people believe that Canada was almost wholly a 
winter country, — a very great error, for the sum- 
mer in some parts of Canada is as warm and as 
long as in our New England States, and the time 
for raising crops is quite as long in many parts 
of the country." 

*' Then we sha'n't see the ice-palace? " 

" Not by going in summer, — and indeed, I don't 
believe they have it now even in winter. As for 
Parliament, that opens in November and usually 
closes in May, so we must take that on hearsay. 
We'll find some one to tell us about it, 
probably. ' ' 



MAKING PLANS 9 

*' What do Canadians look like! " asked Eay, 
innocently. * * How can you tell a Canadian from 
an Englishman or an American? What is a Ca- 
nadian, anyhow? " 

*' What does the child mean? " asked Gilbert, 
half -inclined to laugh. 

" She remembers that Mexicans are mixed 
Indian and Spanish, and I suppose she thinks 
Canadians are mixed Indian and English or 
French," explained Mr. Stevens. " A Canadian, 
Ray, is simply a native or a citizen of Canada. He 
may be English or Scotch, Irish or French, — but 
if he was born in Canada or is a citizen there, he is 
a Canadian. There is no Canadian race.'' 

*' Oh, I understand," said Ray; ^^ then the In- 
dians don't count." 

'^ No, not any more than in the States. They 
are almost as nearly exterminated in Canada as 
with us, and where the Indians and whites have 
intermarried, their descendants are called simply 
half-breeds. There are not enough of them to cut 
much of a figure in the affairs of the country, 
though they have started one or two rebellions 
which we may hear about later. There's your 
mother — run and ask her if she can get you ready 
to go by the 18th of June." 

The children flew out of the room, and if Mrs. 



10 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

Stevens had not been accustomed to their sud- 
denness, she might have been taken off her feet 
by the onslaught ; as it was, she caught hold of the 
newel-post when she saw them coming and braced 
herself to meet the rush just in time. 



CHAPTER n 
ALL ABOARD 

Me. Stevens' plans were carried out to the let- 
ter, and the 18th of June saw the party all 
aboard for the Dominion. 

" It's queer to start for Canada in the same di- 
rection as for Mexico, isn't it? " suggested Roy, 
looking out on the great river and its wooded hills 
and mountains as the train flew along the bank of 
the Hudson. 

" The scenery is much prettier than I thought 
it was last year when we came along here," said 
Ray. 

" That's because you hardly saw it last year, 
you were so interested in your first journey in a 
sleeping-car," said Mr. Stevens. " This country 
that we are passing through now is as full of his- 
tory as Mexico, and there are stories and stories 
connected with all this region." 

'* Yes, I know," said Roy, " it's the Rip Van 
"Winkle country and the Ichabod Crane country, 
and Washington had headquarters in several places 

11 



12 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

along here, and General Wayne did his great stunt, 
— and it's only a few miles from New York, and 
yet we've never been up here to see it." 

" Unfortunately, that's a way people have of 
neglecting the interesting places near by and 
crossing mountains and oceans to see those far 
off. A young American (who thought slightingly 
of the scenery of his own country, perhaps, in 
comparison with that of Europe) was once in Eng- 
land and went with a card or letter of introduc- 
tion to call on Carlyle, the great writer. After 
a few words of greeting, Carlyle asked him about 
Niagara, and when the visitor said he had never 
seen the Falls, Carlyle turned his back and had 
nothing further to say to him." 

'' He wasn't very polite, anyhow, when the 
young man had come so far to see him," com- 
mented Ray. " Maybe it wasn't his fault he 
hadn't seen Niagara. We haven't seen it either, 
but it's because nobody ever took us there. Do 
you suppose the Canadians won't think much of 
us because we haven't seen it? '* 

'^ Don't worry," said Dora, smiling at Ray's 
anxious face, " Niagara is their Fall as well as 
ours and there are plenty of Canadians who 
haven't seen it." 

*' We'll visit it one of these days," said Mr. 



ALL ABOARD 13 

Stevens, reassuringly. " And, anyhow, we won't 
go to see Carlyle until we have seen Niagara." 

'' No, he's dead, — we can't," said literal Roy. 

They had taken the train for Ottawa late in the 
afternoon and were all night on the road, waking 
in the morning in the midst of level green fields ; 
and now they must stay for some time at Noyan 
Junction, waiting for the through train to come 
along and pick up their sleeper. The children 
were amused at the railway station contrived from 
an old passenger-coach which stood on two rails 
in the fields near the track, with planks leading 
from the ground across a narrow ditch to the car- 
steps. 

<< Why, what's that standing there for? " asked 
Ray when she first saw it. 

*' That must be the Grand Trunk station," re- 
plied Roy. ' ' This is where we come to the Grand 
Trunk Line. Why do they call it that? "he asked. 
*' They don't carry any more trunks than any 
other line, do theyl " 

'' Really, Roy, don't you know any better than 
that? " asked his father. Roy looked ashamed of 
his ignorance, but Dora came to the rescue by con- 
fessing that she, too, had always wondered what 
the road had to do with trunks in which it was 
different from other roads. 



14 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

'' Well, I don't believe I'll tell you," said Mr. 
Stevens. '^ See if you can't think it out for 
yourself. It has nothing whatever to do with 
baggage." 

After a few moments, Roy and Dora both ex- 
claimed, '' I know! " and Roy said, '' A trunk- 
line means simply the main-line, the trunk, of a 
railway-system, while the other lines are branches. 
Is that it? " 

'' That's just it," was the reply. 

** And to think I might have known that years 
ago if I had only spent three minutes thinking 
about it! " exclaimed Dora, adding, '' Well, I'm 
glad I never showed my ignorance by saying 
anything. ' ' 

''I'm not; I'm glad I spoke," said Roy, *' else 
I might have gone on for years without being clear 
about it." 

All the morning the country they ran through 
was green and level, with here and there white- 
washed cottages on the banks of picturesque 
streams, making many a pretty picture. Crossing 
the St. Lawrence the train ran over bridges which 
stretched from island to island and back to shore 
again. 

ii We're just like the giant in the seven-leagued 
boots ! ' ' exclaimed Ray. ' ' We step over the 



ALL ABOARD 15 

water as if the islands were stepping-stones, and 
the first thing we know we're on the other side. 
My ! But the St. Lawrence is a wide river ! ' ' 

' ' And a long one, ' ' added Dora, who had been 
looking at the map. " It's just as if the Atlantic 
Ocean had said, ' Here, I'm going to split this 
country in two and get through to my brother, 
the Pacific,' and then had torn the land right in 
two pieces almost half-way across." 

** He didn't tear a straight bias, did he? " said 
Bay. '^ He left jagged pieces here and there," 
pointing to the Thousand Islands, and to New 
Brunswick left on the American side of the line. 

It was not until the train stopped at St. Poly- 
carp and the children saw the French sign, '' Mar- 
ckand-tailleur " (merchant-tailor), that they real- 
ized they had crossed the dividing line and were in 
a foreign country. 

*' And we are likely to see more of the saints 
in Canada than in most countries," said Mr. 
Stevens, ' ' for the French-Canadians have a great 
fashion of naming towns and streets and institu- 
tions after them." 

It was nearly noon when the train rumbled into 
the station at Ottawa and the party went through 
the customs in a merely formal way. 

'' Why don't they search us hard? " asked Boy. 



16 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

" Why shouldn't Americans take valuable goods 
into Canada as well as the Canadians into 
the States? " 

^' Because Canada's tariff, at present, is not so 
largely for protection of home industries, as ours. 
There are duties on fewer articles than with us. 
Protection, however, is almost as much of a war- 
cry as in the States. Great Britain, you know, is 
one of the few free-trade nations left in the world. 
We put a high tariff on nearly everything she 
sells us, in order to make people buy our own 
goods, and she puts none on the great number of 
things we sell her." 

'' I don't see how she can keep it up," said Roy. 
" I should think she would fail. Do you think if 
she waits long enough she'll see all the other na- 
tions change their minds? " 

' '■ I think she has the right theory — the one that 
properly carried out would make brothers of man- 
kind sooner than any other, but there are great 
difficulties in making it practical, and I would 
rather see the change come gradually than sud- 
denly," answered his father. 

'^ How does free-trade hurt the colonies'? " 
asked Roy, after a minute's thought. 

'' One of the grievances they have against the 
mother-country is that she takes goods from the 



ALL ABOARD 17 

United States and other tariff-countries on the 
same terms as from her own colonies. They think 
she ought to be kinder to her own children and 
give their products and manufactures a better 
chance by putting a tax on the competing products 
and manufactures from other countries." 

" It does seem as if she ought," said Eoy. 
*' Does Canada put a tariff on English goods? " 

** Yes, but she gives England a rebate of one- 
third the amount. If England ever adopts pro- 
tection, it will probably come through the colonies 
in some such way, ' ' said Mr. Stevens. ' * With the 
exception that the colonies cannot declare war or 
make treaties, they are independent and govern 
themselves. Once in every three years, the Prime 
Ministers of all the colonies meet in London and 
talk things over with the Home government, and 
almost always they bring about a better under- 
standing, until the British Empire is becoming 
virtually a Federation of States in various parts 
of the world." 

'* It's interesting to look on and see things he- 
coming, I think, ' ' said Eoy. 

*' Do you think," asked Dora, " that Canada 
will ever want to be annexed to the States? " 

** At one time, a number of years ago, there 
was a good-sized annexation party in Canada, but 



18 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

it has grown smaller gradually, until now it is 
hardly worth considering. I can hardly think of 
a catastrophe which would bring about annexation. 
Independence is a possibility, of course, and in 
that case the two countries might make an alliance, 
but each year Canada's enjoyment of self-govern- 
ment is deepening and she is not likely to give 
it up." 

While they had been talking, their big, four- 
wheeled cab had been carrying them over the 
bridge across the Rideau Canal, facing their first 
view of Ottawa; this was a beautiful one, with 
open gardens and the Parliament buildings on the 
right and substantial public structures and busi- 
ness houses on the left. When they came out in 
front of the Parliament Houses they exclaimed in 
admiration at the graceful and imposing group of 
buildings. 

" That is where Canada presses the button," 
said Roy. * ' I do wish I could see her do it. ' ' 

^' We'll go and see the spot this afternoon," 
said Mr. Stevens, ^' and perhaps some one will 
tell us just how it is done." 

At this moment, as they were alighting at the 
door of their hotel, a gentleman passing stopped 
suddenly at sight of them and, after a quick scru- 
tiny of Mr. Stevens ' features, came up to the party 



ALL ABOARD - 19 

with hand outstretched. ' ' Horace Stevens ! 
What does this mean? " he exclaimed. 

Mr. Stevens looked at him a moment, somewhat 
puzzled, but suddenly his face cleared, and he 
cried : ' ' Bosworth ? George Bosworth ! Are you 
living here? " 

'' Yes, and have been for several years, in the 
province, at least. I'm the member at present for 
my district, but of course Parliament is not sitting 
now, and I have simply run up to town for a 
few days' private business. My wife and most 
of my family are in England. I have a daughter 
at my home in the country, keeping house for 
me." 

''Well, what luck!" exclaimed Mr. Stevens. 
'^ Children — by the way, let me introduce my 
daughters, Dora and Ray, and my son Roy, — this 
is an old school-friend who went to school with me 
in Maine years ago, when his people lived in New 
Brunswick, and I have seen him only once since 
then. Almost thirty-five " 

'• Hush! Don't speak of it," said Mr. Bos- 
worth, laughing, '' it makes me feel so like 
Methuselah. Well, now, what can I do for you I 
Of course, when you have seen Ottawa, I'm going 
to carry you off to my country-place for the week- 
end. But what can I do for you here ? ' ' 



20 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

*' You must not let us interfere with your own 
affairs," said Mr. Stevens. 

* ' No danger, no danger ! ' ' exclaimed Mr. Bos- 
worth, hospitably. " What do you want to see, 
my lad? " he asked, smiling down at Roy. 

^' We thought we'd go into Parliament House 
this afternoon," replied Roy. 

'^ Start right at the fountain-head, eh? Quite 
right. I'll come over, about three, if you'll allow 
me, and go over with you. I can show you my own 
seat, at least," laughing jovially. 

*' And afterward, you must dine with us," said 
Mr. Stevens. 

'* Many thanks. We'll see, we'll see. And now 
— what is it you say now down there 1 ' So long ' ? 
Yes, very expressive, — it will be so long for me, 
I assure you." And before any one could say 
anything more, Mr. Bosworth waved his hand and 
was off. 

'' George Bosworth all over! " said Mr. Stevens, 
smiling, as if he remembered many funny things. 



CHAPTEE III 
PRESSING THE BUTTON 

Promptly at three o'clock Mr. Bosworth made 
his appearance, and the party set out for the 
Parliament Buildings. More than ever they ad- 
mired the group of Gothic buildings, as they came 
up the street facing them. 

'* They have such lovely colors," said Ray, re- 
ferring to the various sandstones used in the walls 
and towers. 

'' Yes, and they look as if they grew on this 
spot, like great trees ; they are in exactly the right 
places," added Dora. 

'' When the Princess Louise was here as wife 
of the Governor-general, Lord Lome, she used 
to have a favorite point of view of these build- 
ings from a spot in front of Rideau Hall, the 
Governor-general's residence; and they do make 
a magnificent picture seen from there, especially 
in the early morning. From the bridge over the 
Chaudiere, I have found them very fine, too, 
though the view is a distant one and a trifle hazy ; 
but it makes a lovely Turner," said Mr. Bosworth. 

Roy and Ray looked at each other inquiringly. 

21 



22 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

'' What is a Turner? " their eyes asked. But 
there was no answer, and they had to wait until 
evening to find out from Dora something about 
the great English painter of that name and the 
kind of pictures that had made him so celebrated. 
After her explanation, they were quite eager to 
see the view that looked like * ' a Turner. ' ' 

^' How long has Ottawa been the capital? " 
asked Mr. Stevens of his friend. 

" Of Upper and Lower Canada since 1858," 
replied Mr, Bosworth. " There were several 
other cities urging their claims, but the Queen 
decided upon Ottawa. It was a far-sighted deci- 
sion, for at the time Ottawa looked like anything 
but a capital city. The streets were unpaved, 
except here and there with planks, and in bad 
weather getting about was almost impossible. 
The houses stood virtually in the woods, as the 
forests had hardly been cleared, and there 
were no gardens or orchards or lawns. Even in 
1872, when Lord Dufferin came out from England 
as Governor-general, there was a wretched road 
leading out to Eideau Hall, and the only time of 
year when roads were good was when the frost and 
snow came, and the ground hardened and the snow 
packed. You see, the town was founded only in 
1826, and is not at all old." 



PRESSING THE BUTTON 23 

'* But didn't the early French explorers come 
as far as this? " asked Roy. 

'' Yes, Champlain and some of his men came up 
the Ottawa Eiver, three hundred years ago and 
more, led on by an Indian description of Lake 
Huron which sounded to them as if it might mean 
the Western Sea that they thought was to take 
them to China. They came as far as the Falls 
of the Chaudiere — by the way, you ought to go 
out there to-morrow morning, — but they made no 
settlement. It was not until 1800 that a settler 
appeared, an American named Wright, from Mas- 
sachusetts. He brought with him friends and 
neighbors, and they established the lumber-indus- 
try of all this part of the country, rafting their 
timber down the Ottawa Eiver to the St. Lawrence 
and thence to Quebec." 

^' I want to ask you something about that in- 
dustry later, ' ' said Mr. Stevens, ^ ^ for I want Eoy 
to know something about the lumberman's life 
up here." 

' ' I can probably find some one who can tell him 
about it from first-hand knowledge, ' ' said Mr. Bos- 
worth, *' which will be better than anything I 
could do. Here we are at the door. Suppose we 
go first to the Senate-chamber. ' ' 

They entered an oblong room of moderate size, 



24 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

as assembly-rooms go, and found themselves in 
front of a great tall chair on a dais under a 
canopy — the throne of the Governor-general. 

' ' What does the Governor-general do ? " asked 
Roy. 

'^ He represents the King, and every colony of 
Great Britain has the same sort of representative, 
though not always under the same title. In India, 
they call him the Viceroy. He does not belong 
to any political party. He names the Prime Min- 
ister, and the Prime Minister selects his associate- 
ministers, and after that the Prime Minister, or 
Premier, is the medium of communication between 
the Governor-general and the Ministry, or Cabinet, 
All measures go to the Governor-general for his 
sanction, which is, of course, the royal sanction. 
If he refuses to consent to a measure, it must 
be given up by the Ministry or else the Ministry 
must resign. ' ' 

'^ And what if they won't resign and won't 
give up their measure either? " asked Roy. 

" Well, the Governor-general has the power 
to dismiss a ministry, though he very seldom has 
occasion to use this power and would have to 
have Parliament to back him in such a case." 

" When a Prime Minister resigns, or is dis- 
missed, what happens? " asked Mr. Stevens. 



PRESSING THE BUTTON 25 

'' His departure includes that of all his Minis- 
ters," replied Mr. Bosworth. '' Then the Gov- 
ernor-general calls on some prominent Senator or 
Member of the House to help him select a new 
Prime Minister who, in turn, selects his associates. 
If Parliament does not like the new Ministry, and 
will not pass its measures, the Governor-general 
dissolves the Parliament and calls for a new elec- 
tion of members. When the new Parliament comes 
together, it can support the Governor-general's 
choice of a ministry, or it can ask for the recall 
of the one that was dismissed. If it does this, the 
Crown has to give way." 

** So, after all, it comes back to the choice of 
the people," said Roy. 

'^ Exactly. You haven't a bit more say in your 
country's government than we have in ours when 
it concerns internal affairs, ' ' replied Mr. Bosworth. 
"It's rather amusing to 'Americans to see our 
opening of Parliament, ' ' he went on, ' ' because we 
have some traditional customs that seem to them 
odd and unnecessary. The cannon announce the 
moment when the Governor-general and his party 
leave Government House, and they arrive here in 
State carriages with an escort of cavalry. There 
is a guard of honor which presents arms, and the 
band plays the National Anthem, ' God Save the 



26 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

King, ' you know. The ceremony of opening takes 
place in the Senate-chamber, and the galleries are 
full of ladies in handsome costumes, and in one 
gallery only full dress is allowed. The Governor- 
general takes his seat on the throne, and the 
Senators sit in these chairs at the sides of the 
room. A military escort surrounds the throne and 
the bright uniforms add greatly to the effect. The 
Prime Minister stands at the right, also in State 
costume, as Imperial Privy Councilor. The Mem- 
bers of the Lower House assemble in their own 
hall at their desks, and wait until the Black Rod 
or, more fully, the Gentleman Usher of the Black 
Rod, enters to summon them to the Senate cham- 
ber. The Black Rod itself is a short ebony stick. 
Then they file out, preceded by the Speaker in his 
cocked hat and the Sergeant-at-Arms carrying the 
mace, a sort of polite club, you know, that sym- 
bolizes his authority. This railing is the dividing 
line, beyond which only members of the Upper 
House can go. When the members of the Lower 
House enter, they stand outside the railing. Then 
the Black Rod stands in this little curve of the 
railing and, making three low bows, announces the 
opening. To this, the Senators from their seats 
respond by a sort of murmur, as token of under- 
standing and assent. When all are assembled, the 



PRESSING THE BUTTON 27 

Governor-general makes a speecli, called the 
speech from the throne, and the members return 
to their own chamber and Parliament gets to work. 
And each year a bill, known as Bill No. 1, opens 
the business of the Lower House. This asserts 
the supremacy of Parliament even over the King 
or his representatives. The Black Rod receives 
a salary of eighteen hundred dollars a year for 
this one ceremony and a similar one at the clos- 
ing of Parliament; and I believe he issues cards 
for the proceedings." 

'' And can he do something else for a living 
the other days of the year? " asked Ray. 

'' I daresay he has other occupation. Life 
would be rather a bore, wouldn't it, if one could 
be busy only about an hour each year ? ' ' 

* ' But eighteen hundred dollars just for that ! ' ' 
The children could not conceal their astonishment 
at what seemed to them such a waste of money, 
and their surprise seemed to amuse Mr. Bosworth 
very much, for he chuckled to himself as he 
watched their faces. 

' ' How do you get your Senators 1 ' ' asked Roy. 

*' The Crown — that is, the Governor-general in 
council — appoints them, and they hold their seats 
for life. We had one Senator, a few years ago, 
over a hundred years old. I'll show you his por- 



28 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

trait presently. When Ms hundredth birthday 
came, they wanted to celebrate it at the capital, 
and they sent him word that they would send a 
special train or car to bring him down; but he 
replied that they need not take the trouble, as 
the ordinary cars were entirely satisfactory." 

' ' Can the Crown create new Senators as it cre- 
ates new peers? " asked Mr. Stevens. 

" No, the nnmber of Senators is fixed, so that 
when the government wishes a measure passed 
to which the Senate is in opposition, it cannot 
make new Senators who would vote for its meas- 
ure and change the proportion of votes, as the 
Crown can do in England. In that particular, this 
government is more like yours, — the Senate can 
block legislation if it chooses." 

While this last dialogue was going on, the chil- 
dren were looking at the desks, all of which had 
the names of the Senators occupying them, on 
metal labels. 

'^ Now, let's see the House," suggested Mr. Bos- 
worth, and the first thing the children did when 
they entered the room was to look for his desk. 
They found it without difficulty by the cardboard 
label, the desks here being indicated by temporary 
labels, since the constitution of the House might 
be entirely changed, any year or at any session. 



PRESSING THE BUTTON 29 

' ' I see you are with the government, ' ' said Mr. 
Stevens. 

*' Yes, at present." 

* ' How did you know, father ? ' ' asked Eoy. 

" Because the government members sit on the 
right, and the opposition on the left, of the Speak- 
er 's throne." 

*' Where does the Prime Minister stay? " asked 
Eay. 

^' The Prime Minister represents the people, as 
the Governor-general represents the Crown, so 
he sits in the House always and occupies a desk 
in the front row on the government side." 

'^ Like the first violin in the orchestra," com- 
mented Ray. 

" Yes, and they all watch his lead, in the same 
way," added Mr. Bosworth. 

'' I don't quite know what you mean by the 
* government ' and the ' opposition,' " said 
Dora. 

' ^ Well, the terms have the same meaning as if 
we should say ' the party in power ' and ' the 
party out of power. ' When j'^ou have a Republican 
administration and a Republican Congress, we 
should say Republicans were ' the government ' 
and Democrats ' the opposition.' " 

" I see. But don't you often have men in the 



30 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

government party who want to vote with, the 
opposition on some one question! " 

^' Very rarely. The vote is nearly always a 
strictly party vote. Certain measures are govern- 
ment measures, and if you have been elected as 
a member for the government you are ex- 
pected by your constituents to vote with the 
government. ' ' 

^' And the opposition does everything it can to 
balk the government ? ' ' 

' ' Well, that is not the way in which I should put 
it exactly, though the word opposition gives rather 
that impression. The opposition is rather the 
critic of the government, pointing out objections 
and weak points, and it often does good service 
in this way, especially in the interests of purity 
of administration. The leader of the opposition 
should be a very strong man, for it may happen 
any day that the ministry may be overthrown on 
some question, a new election called, and a new 
House formed in which the previous party of the 
opposition may be the party in power. Then he 
will be called on, probably, to consult with the 
Governor-general as to a new ministry." 

" Who does the voting in Canada? " asked Roy. 

" Nearly every man, for any man who owns 
real estate or who is head of a family and pays 



PRESSING THE BUTTON 31 

a poll-tax is eligible as a voter. A candidate is 
nominated by caucuses, as with you in the States ; 
but a man may put himself up as a candidate and 
run independently, and if he is a good organizer 
and politician, may get himself elected. ' ' 
• " I suppose there is no such thing as a fixed 
term of service, since a new election may be or- 
dered at any time," suggested Mr. Stevens. 

''Oh, yes, there is a fixed term of five years, but 
it may be broken off by a dissolution of the 
House. ' ' 

' ' Can women vote in Canada ? ' ' asked Dora. 

''In the provinces, they can vote in municipal 
elections, on school matters, etc., and not only can 
they be members of school-boards, but in New 
Brunswick every school-board is obliged to have 
two women members. You know, our provinces 
have not uniform laws any more than your 
States." 

" What does that mean, please? " asked Roy, 
pointing to a sign over a door they were passing, 
" Government whip's room." 

" Ah, yes, you wouldn't understand that, of 
course. Each party has an officer called its 'whip,' 
because it is his business to whip the members into 
line when a vote is coming off. If they are not 
in their seats, he goes or sends for them, and sees 



32 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

that the full party vote is brought out when 
necessary." 

" I shouldn't wonder if you children know now 
as much about Canadian government as about that 
of the United States," said Mr. Stevens. 

" I do," said Dora, '^ for I don't know very 
much about our own system. What I like about 
this is that whenever there is any really important 
question and difference of opinion, in the country, 
it seems to come back to the people to settle. 
I should think it would keep everybody very 
wideawake. ' ' 

" We have our unsettlement and agitation at 
fixed times," said Mr. Stevens, " but it is entirely 
independent of the question of whether the people 
want a change or not. A great many Americans 
think the English government a truer representa- 
tion of the voters' wishes." 

'' But not so many people are voters over 
there," objected Roy. 

' ' No, the vote is limited to fewer classes of per- 
sons and in that sense is less representative, ' ' said 
Mr. Bosworth. '' Now, have you time to go into 
the library? There is a portrait I want to show 
you;" and he led the way into the beautiful 
polygonal library, with its three floors of galleries 
and its statue of Queen Victoria in the center. 



CHAPTER IV 
THE FEDERATION 

In one of the passages leading out from this 
central room, Mr. Bosworth paused before a very 
fine portrait, saying, ^' This is Sir John A. Mac- 
donald, of whom you will probably hear mention 
oftener than of any other Canadian statesman, 
because he, perhaps, more than any other, is re- 
sponsible for the Federation of the provinces that 
created the Dominion of Canada." 

" He isn't exactly handsome," said Ray, in a 
low voice to Roy, who replied, also in a low tone, 
" No, he's better than handsome, — he looks as 
if he knew everything and wasn't afraid to do 
anything. ' ' 

'' He took his seat in Parliament in 1844, when 
it met in Montreal and when there were only two 
provinces in the Federation, Upper and Lower 
Canada. As far back as 1808, there had been a 
proposition to unite all the provinces under one 
government, and in 1864, the maritime provinces 
(Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Ed- 

33 



34 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

ward's Island) met to consider a nnion among 
themselves and admitted delegates from the prov- 
ince of Canada. This was the beginning of the 
agitation for complete federation, which ended in 
1867 in the Act of Union of the British Parlia- 
ment. By this Act, Upper and Lower Canada, 
Nova Scotia, and New Brunswick became the Do- 
minion of Canada. Macdonald was in London, as 
chairman of the Canadian delegation, and he 
stayed there until the matter was concluded. The 
Union was proclaimed on July 1, 1867, and ever 
since that date has been celebrated as Dominion 
Day, the national holiday of Canada." * 

'' But I thought Canada was much larger than 
that, ' ' said Roy. 

" Oh, yes, but that was the original Dominion. 
In 1870, ^the Canadians asked for Rupert's Land 
and the Northwest Territory, much of which be- 
longed to the Hudson's Bay Company, the great 
fur-trading association, and Great Britain bought 
out the company's interest for £300,000. In the 
same year, Manito'ba was added, the next year 
British Columbia, the next year Prince Ed- 
ward's Island, and in 1905 Alberta and Sas- 
katchewan were admitted, making ten provinces. 

* la an appendix are given the names of the successive Governors- 
general and Prime Ministers. 



THE FEDERATION 35 

There are also some territories governed by a 
commissioner. ' ' 

^' And where does Newfoundland come in? " 
asked Dora. 

'' It doesn't come in at all," replied Mr. Bos- 
worth. '^ Twice there have been efforts made to 
bring about union between Newfoundland and the 
Dominion, but the people of the former prefer 
to remain independent. They have their own Gov- 
ernor, appointed by the Crown, with two Councils 
and a House of Assembly, and they seem satisfied 
as they are, so for a matter of ten years or more 
Canada has ceased to urge the question of union." 

" Hasn't Canada got any flag of her own? " 
asked Eoy. '' I've seen the English flag every- 
where, but I should think Canadians would want 
something different. ' ' 

" Something distinguishing, eh? " said Mr. 
Bosworth. ' ' Well, now, you look at some of those 
red flags and see if you don't see a difference 
between them and the usual English flag." 

'^ 1 know! " exclaimed Ray. '^ I noticed sev- 
eral and I wondered about it. It is the English 
flag and down in one corner is a kind of round 
thing — with a wreath around it." 

' ' The Canadian coat-of-arms — ' a kind of round 
thing with a wreath around it,' " quoted Mr. 



36 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

Boswortli, laughing a little. " That isn't a very 
complimentary description, and I don't believe 
you got very close to one of those flags, or you 
would have a clearer impression. The round thing 
is a shield surmounted by the Crown, and in the 
shield are the coats-of-arms of the various prov- 
inces. Ontario has three maple-leaves and a 
cross; Quebec, maple-leaves and a lion; Nova 
Scotia, three thistles and a salmon; New Bruns- 
wick, a galley and a lion; and so on. The wreath 
is two branches of maple-leaves joined, with a 
beaver gnawing at a twig. ' ' 

" Then is the maple-leaf Canada's national 
flower ? ' ' asked Ray. 

^ ' I suppose you might say so, if you wish to call 
a leaf a flower. At any rate, it's the only national 
flower we have, and there are parts of the country 
where it is as beautiful as a brilliant flower in the 
autumn. Now, we've had enough of Canadian 
government. Let's go over to Gatineau Point for 
an hour or so, while it is still light." 

The children were on the look-out for everything 
that differed from things at home, and had soon 
picked out the men in white helmets and blue 
uniforms with red trimmings as postmen, and 
called attention to the fact that the car-conductors 
carried tin boxes with a slot in the lid into which 



THE FEDERATION 37 

the passenger was required to put his fare, the 
conductor not being allowed to touch ticket or 
money, except to make change. They noticed an 
occasional militiaman, or home guard, in uniform, 
and grew quite excited over a solitary soldier in 
Highland costume, kilts and leggings and Glen- 
garry cap, 

'' You know," said Mr. Bosworth, " we have no 
longer any British soldiers in Canada. Until a 
few years ago, the garrison at Halifax was held by 
a home regiment, but now even that has departed, 
and Canada is supposed to be able to defend her- 
self. And there ' ' — pointing to a gray stone build- 
ing in process of erection — '^ is the first Mint in 
Canada. We shall soon be coining our own money. 
Up to the present England has done it for us." * 

' ' How many monks and nuns there are ! ' ' ex- 
claimed Dora, as their car passed two Catholic 
Sisters in gray gowns with black cloaks and bon- 
nets, not the first by any means that she had no- 
ticed that morning. 

" Wait until you get to the Province of Que- 
bec, ' ' said Mr. Bosworth ; ' ' then you may say that 
indeed! Ontario has not nearly so many. The 
Grey nuns, named from their costume, look after 

* As this writing goes to press, we learn that the new Mint is in 
operation. 



38 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

orphans and destitute old people, and the Chris- 
tian Brothers manage the Catholic schools. When 
you see a monk in white with a dark cape and a 
shovel-hat, you may know he is a Carmelite, and 
when he is in brown with a cord around the waist 
and, sometimes, with bare feet, he is a Francis- 
can. There are a great many orders in Canada, 
but the majority of them are to be found chiefly 
in Montreal and Quebec and the surrounding 
country. ' ' 

While Mr. Bosworth had been talking and the 
children had been keeping both eyes and ears 
open, the electric car was carrying them out of 
the city to the woods that stood along the high 
banks of the Ottawa River. Finally, at a point 
where there was a little platform, the party de- 
scended and made their way by a flight of steps 
down to the shore of the river. Opposite lay a 
long, low strip of land jutting out into the water, 
called Gatineau Point. The Gatineau River at 
this point joins the Ottawa, coming down from 
the " County of Ten Thousand Lakes " and 
through the Laurentian Mountains, the oldest land 
on the North American continent. 

" How the oldest? " asked Ray, as this state- 
ment was made to them by Mr. Bosworth. ' ' Why 
isn't one piece of land as old as another? " 



THE FEDERATION 39 

" These mountains were the first to show their 
heads above the water when the seas subsided in 
this hemisphere," explained Mr. Bosworth. 

*' Then it is the oldest dry land," said Eoy. 

*' Yes, to be accurate. I suppose no one 
knows the relative age of the land under the 
seas," replied Mr. Bosworth, accepting correc- 
tion from his literal young friend with some 
amusement. 

As they reached the shore of the river, a curi- 
ous-looking boat approached them from the other 
side. It was scow-shaped, large enough to carry 
several teams one behind the other, and had 
neither steam, sails, nor oars — at least, nothing 
that the children would have called oars. They saw 
two youths sitting on wooden stools on the same 
side of the boat, each pulling on something that 
looked like an oar, but was fitted into an opening 
in the side of the boat and attached to a cable 
running across the river. By pressing on this 
queer oar the boat was pushed along the chain 
or cable and eventually across the river. It 
seemed strange that the strength of only two 
young men could carry so large a boat, loaded with 
people and teams, but they did not seem to be 
working very hard. 

'' I should think this chain would trip up 



40 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

other boats going up and down the river," said 
Roy. 

*' No, wlien this boat is not crossing, the chain 
drops," explained Mr. Bosworth. 

They were soon on board, crossing the wide, 
sparkling river, with the heights of Eockcliff be- 
hind them and the cottages of Gatineau Point 
before them. After reaching the shore they looked 
at these cottages with interest and learned that 
they belonged to a settlement of French Cana- 
dians, who lived chiefly by fishing and lumbering, 
and who did not speak English and scarcely under- 
stood it. Many of the little houses showed a curi- 
ous sense of color in the people who built them; 
some of them were white with bright blue trim- 
mings, some had iron fences around them of or- 
nate design painted in several colors, and others 
had balconies of yellow on walls of green. Some 
of the tiniest ones were almost overwhelmed with 
mansard roofs. 

Roy and Ray spoke to several of the pretty 
children playing about in front of the houses, 
but were evidently not understood. The sensa- 
tion of the day met them in the yard at the end 
of one of the cottages, where a great, flaming sign 
on canvas invited them to view " The only living 
lynx. Admission, 10 cents." There was a por- 



THE FEDERATION 41 

trait of the lynx itself, and one of the man who had 
caught it, and another, doubtless, of the present 
showman. 

'' I don't think the lynx in the picture looks as 
scary as those men," said Eay. 

" A lynx is just a plain wild-cat, isn't it? " 
asked Roy, as they looked about for some one with 
authority to show them the beast. 

'^ Yes," said Mr. Stevens, " just a plain wild- 
cat, but not to be despised for all that. ' ' 

'' I can't imagine where they got him," said 
Mr. Bosworth; '^ there can't be wild-cats in these 
woods at this day. Ah, there comes some one ! ' ' 

Two young men, one of them in hunting costume, 
were hurrying toward them, evidently eager to 
show their captive, and they at once lifted the 
curtains that hung around an improvised cage 
set up in the yard. The lynx was on his feet and 
showing his teeth in an instant. He was a splendid 
specimen, full-grown, with thick tawny gray fur, 
gleaming eyes, and the tufts in the ears that mark 
this species of cat. 

" How much he looks like our pussy, only big- 
ger ! ' ' exclaimed Ray, She went toward the cage, 
calling in a soothing voice, ' ' Kitty, kitty ! Poo-er 
pussy! Poo-er pussy! " and, strange to say, the 
animal ceased growling, lowered the fur which 



42 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

had bristled at the sight of his natural enemies, 
and seemed actually somewhat calmed: but the 
moment any of the men or of the boys who had 
begun to gather around came toward the cage, his 
eyes blazed and he looked as if he would tear 
them limb from limb if he could get at them. 

'' Where did you get the beast? " asked Mr. 
Bosworth of the men, and in broken English one 
of them told the story of catching the great cat in 
a trap set for other game, only a few evenings 
before, just behind the settlement. 

'' Most extraordinary! " exclaimed Mr. Bos- 
worth. '' Such a thing as a lynx in this neigh- 
borhood hasn't been known before for years, I'm 
sure. ' ' 

The party lingered for some time, watching the 
wild creature, and the children, at least, felt a 
certain pity for him. '' After all," Ray said, '^ he 
was made a wild-cat, — ^he can't help it. He 
couldn't change himself, even if he wanted to." 

After leaving the lynx and his showman, they 
walked the entire length of the village, passing 
the tall church, the bell of which was given by 
Lady Aberdeen, wife of one of the Governors- 
general, in gratitude for her escape from death 
by accident near the spot where the church stands. 
The tall spire, silvery with luminous paint, was 



THE FEDERATION 43 

a landmark for miles, even at night if there were 
a moon. As they waited to take the ferry back to 
Ottawa at the landing near the church, they were 
surprised to see still another style of boat, and 
an equally strange kind, coming toward them. It 
consisted of a two-storied house, with a tower for 
the pilot, set upon a broad deck where teams could 
stand. Foot-passengers could stay on the deck, 
too, if they wished, but the teams sometimes 
crowded them into the lower story of the house, 
where one or two seats were provided. None of 
our party wished to go inside, so they took their 
chances with the horses. It was growing dusk, 
and, as they swept gently out into the stream, 
they heard voices singing over the water. 

" Some French-Canadian boatmen," said Mr. 
Bosworth, and, after listening a moment, he 
added, '^ They're singing ' En roulant ma houle.' " 

' ' Oh, tell us how it goes ! ' ' exclaimed Dora. 

"It's a very old song," said Mr. Bosworth, 
" and rather a long one. I couldn't possibly re- 
member all the words, but I'll ask my daughter 
to send it to you, words and music both. She 
has it at home." 

And within a day or two, Miss GeoTgina Bos- 
worth sent Dora a pretty little note inclosing the 
song, words and melody ; as follows : 



44 



ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 



i 



fa 



EN ROULANT MA BOULE. 

( Voix seule, puis la reprise en choeur.) 

•8: 



m 



=t= 



:t: 



En rou-lant ma bou- le rou-lant, En rou-lant ma 
EiN. ( Voix seule, reprise en choeur.) 



-^ 



E15 



:S=p: 



bou - le. Der-ri6r', chez nous, y'a-t-un 6 -tang, 

( Voix seule.) 



-4^-- 



:p: 



En rou-lant ma bou - le. Trois beaux can-ards s'en 



€: 



£ 



-^ 



Vont baignant, rou - li rou-lant, mabou-le rou-lant. 

Derrier' chez nous, y'a-t-un etang. 

En roulant ma boule. 
Trois beaux canards s'en vont baignant, 
Rouli, roulant, ma boule roulant. 
En roulant ma boule roulant, 

En roulant ma boule. 

Trois beaux canards s'en vont baignant, 

En roulant ma boule. 
Le fils du roi s'en va chassant, 
Rouli, roulant, etc. 

Le fils du roi s'en va chassant. 

En I'oulant, etc. 
Avec son grand fusil d'argent, 
Rouli, etc. 

Avec son grand fusil d'argent, 

En roulant, etc. 
Visa le noli*, tua le blanc, 
Rouli, etc. 



THE FEDERATION 45 

Visa le noir, tua le blanc, 

En roulant, etc. 
O tils du roi, tu es mechant ! 
Rouli, etc. 

O fils du roi, tu es mechant! 

En roulant, etc. 
D'avoir tue mon canard blanc, 
Rouli, etc. 

D'avoir tue mon canard blanc, 

En roulant, etc. 
Par-dessous Vaile il perd son sang, 
Rouli, etc. 

Par-dessous I'aile il perd son sang, 

En roulant, etc. 
Par les yeux lui sort'nt des diamants, 
Rouli, etc. 

Par les yeux lui sort'nt des diamants, 

En roulant, etc. 
Et par le bee Tor et I'argent, 
Rouli, etc. 

Et par le bee For et I'argent, 

En roulant, etc. 
Toutes ses plum's s'ent vont au vent, 
Rouli, etc. 

Toutes ses plum's sen vont au vent. 

En roulant, etc. 
Trois dam's s'en vont les ramassant, 
Rouli, etc. 

Trois dam's s'en vont les ramassant, 

En roulant, etc. 
C'est pour en faire un lit de camp, 
Rouli, etc. 



46 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

C'est pour en faire un lit de camp, 

En roulant, etc. 
Pour y coucher tous les passants. 
Rouli, etc. 

EN ROULANT MA BOULE. 
Translation by Wm. McLennan.* 

Beliind the manor lies the mere, 

En roulant ma houle; 
Three ducks bathe in its water clear, 

(En roulant ma boule.) 

Refrain : Rouli, roulant, ma boule roulant 
En roulant ma boule roulant. 
En roulant ma boule. 

Three fairy ducks swim without fear : 
The Prince goes hunting far and near. 
{Refrain. ) 

The Prince at last draws near the lake ; 
He bears his gun of magic make. 

With magic gun of silver bright, 

He sights the black but kills the white. 

He sights the black but kills the white; 
Ah ! cruel Prince, my heart you smite. 

Ah ! cruel Prince, my heart you break, 
In killing thus my snow-white drake. 

My snow-white drake, my love, my king; 
The crimson life-blood stains his wing. 

* By kind permission of Mrs. McLennan. 



THE FEDERATION 47 

His life-blood falls in rubies bright, 
His diamond eyes have lost their light. 

The cruel ball has found its quest, 
His golden bill sinks on his breast. 

His golden bill sinks on his breast. 
His plumes go floating east and west. 

Far, far they're borne to distant lands, 
Till gathered by fair maidens' hands ; 

Till gathered by fair maidens' hands, 
And form at last a soldier's bed. 

And form at last a soldier's bed. 

En roulant, etc. 
Sweet refuge for the wanderer's head, 
Kouli, etc. 



CHAPTER V 
THE CHAUDIERE (CALDRON) 

'' To-MOREOw, if it is fair, you ouglit to take a 
car and go to see the Chaudiere Palls," Mr. Bos- 
worth reminded the party, as he left them that 
evening after dinner; and at their invitation he 
promised to join them at the bridge overlooking 
the Falls, at a given hour, saying, after a mo- 
ment's pause, that he would have business which 
would prevent his going out with them. There 
was a look in his eyes as he said this which made 
Roy remark afterward, '' I think Mr. Bosworth's 
planning something nice to-morrow morning." 

'' I wonder why he didn't tell us about it, then," 
said Ray. 

'' He wants to surprise us, I suppose," said Roy. 

" I think," said Dora, '^ that it is something 
he isn't sure of, and so he didn't want to raise 
our expectations and then disappoint us. ' ' 

" Now we'll have them raised," said Ray, '' and 
if nothing happens, we'll be disappointed. He 
oughtn't to have such a promising kind of face." 

The distance to the Falls was very short, and, 

48 



THE CHAUDIERE 49 

as they got out of the car, they saw that their 
friend had not yet arrived; and indeed they were 
soon so absorbed in watching the rush of the 
water over the great rocks and so deafened by the 
noise that they forgot everything except the scene 
before them. The broad river flowing swiftly 
along suddenly begins to dip, just above the bridge, 
for its great plunge, and the mist rises into the 
air like a cloud as the water dashes down these 
natural rock-steps. 

Almost three hundred years before, Samuel de 
Champlain, the French explorer, in the fourth 
voyage he made in Canada, then New France, had 
come up the St. Lawrence and the Ottawa from 
Quebec, and in the early part of June drew 
near these Falls. Deceived by the young French- 
man whom he had sent out two years before to 
reconnoiter, he thought he was on his way to the 
Northern Sea for which all the explorers were 
then searching. This young Frenchman, de 
Vignan, was now with him as guide, as well as 
two other Frenchmen and an Indian. 

He did not stop long to admire the Falls, — falls 
to him and his company had come to mean a hard 
climb over the rocky banks with their canoes on 
their shoulders, for the rivers of the new country 
were dotted with falls and rapids that made 



50 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

portages too frequent to be pleasant. Above the 
Chaudiere, Champlain and his little party came 
to a lake, and finally, seventy miles farther, to 
Allumette Island. 

Here, de Vignan's deception was discovered 
through the friendly Algonquins, who lived on the 
Island and who did not wish the French to go 
further lest they should open a direct trade with 
the tribes further inland and the Algonquins lose 
their profits and honor as ' ' middlemen. ' ' So the 
Indians told them the dangers of the country and 
of the waters beyond. Champlain said he was 
not afraid, as de Vignan had been there and come 
back unharmed. Upon this, the chief asked de 
Vignan if he had really had this experience. The 
young man hesitated, but finally said he had, upon 
which the Indians, angry beyond measure at the 
lie, proved to Champlain that de Vignan had never 
been beyond the Island and had spent the time 
with them instead. Champlain thereupon turned 
back, with his disgraced guide, and came again 
to the Chaudiere. He happened to be at this very 
spot when the Indians performed a superstitious 
rite which they thought made them safe from their 
enemies, who often lay in wait for them at this 
portage. The canoes were gathered at the foot of 
the Falls, and one of the Indians passed around 



THE CHAUDIERE 51 

a wooden disli in which each of his companions 
placed a bit of tobacco. Around this vessel, when 
it was filled, they danced and sang, and over it 
a chief made a long speech, explaining why the 
offering was made. He then tossed the gift into 
the seething waters, while the others shouted and 
yelled, and the ceremony was complete. 

Two years later, a French priest made his way 
beyond this point to the Huron Indians, south of 
Georgian Bay, and a week after him came Cham- 
plain again, better prepared to meet the dangers 
of which he had been told by the Algonquins. 
They returned in 1616, and it was ten years before 
any other white man ascended the river. 

The Iroquois, whose home was in what is now 
New York State, were the great scourge not only 
of the whites, but of the other Indian tribes. They 
crossed the St. Lawrence at the point where 
Kingston now stands and went up the Ottawa in 
canoes to the Falls, where they made an ambush. 
Here the tribes of the interior had to leave their 
boats and take to the rocks, carrying their canoes 
around the Falls, and here the Iroquois fell upon 
them from their ambush. 

In this way they destroyed the Hurons, and 
scattered the tribes dwelling along the river as 
far inland as Lake Nip'issing. Up to almost the 



52 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

beginning of the nineteenth century, the Iro- 
quois continued to be the terror of French and 
Indians alike. They wished to close the Ottawa 
to trade, and so fell upon the Indians carrying 
skins down the river to sell to the French colonies, 
and the colonies, to whom the fur-trade was neces- 
sary if they were to live, made it their first busi- 
ness to keep the river open. This brought about 
constant fights. 

Some seventy miles beyond Ottawa, near the 
Island of the Grand Calumet, is a wooden cross 
marking the grave of Cadieux, one of the early 
voyageurs. He had married an Algonquin and 
often lived with the tribe, acting as interpreter for 
them in their trading expeditions. A small party 
of these Indians were about to depart on one of 
these expeditions, when they were surprised by 
the Iroquois. Escape by land was impossible, 
owing to the women and children, and there was 
nothing for it but to risk their canoes in the near- 
by rapids, never before navigated on account of 
the danger. Two men, Cadieux and a young 
Algonquin, remained behind in ambush, to delay 
pursuit by the Iroquois. They were armed, and 
their first shot was to be a signal for the canoes to 
start on the perilous attempt. The Algonquins 
afterward declared that Saint Anne, their patron. 



THE CHAUDIERE 53 

hovered in the air in advance of the boats, a tall, 
white form, guiding them through safe channels. 
Cadieux and his companion succeeded in delay- 
ing the enemy, and Cadieux managed to escape; 
the young Algonquin, however, was killed. It 
would have been better for Cadieux if he had 
shared this fate, for worse was in store for him. 
He lost his way in the woods and wandered for 
days, without food or annnunition, subsisting on 
what he could find in foraging. When three of his 
party came back to search for him, they missed 
him, although he saw and recognized them from a 
little distance ; but he had become too weak to call 
or walk, and they went on their way, unsuspecting. 
They came back to the sj^ot some days later, and 
found the little hut he had built, with a cross 
beside it. The cross marked an open grave, and in 
it, covering himself with green branches, the dying 
man had lain down for his last rest. On a piece 
of birch-bark he had carved, in verse, the story 
of his fate. It is called the ' ' Lament of Cadieux, ' ' 
and is still sung by Canadian boatmen. 

Dora had read to the party, the evening before, 
these stories of the early days of exploration, and 
Eay was full of the romance of the river. Roy 
was silent for a long time as he watched the 
tumbling waters. 



54 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

^' What are you thinking of, Royf " asked his 
father. 

" I was just thinking of the courage and cour- 
age and COURAGE it must have taken to explore this 
country. I don't believe there's any kind of man 
I admire more than the explorer. ' ' 

' ' Without regard to what he is exploring for 1 ' ' 
asked Mr. Stevens, wishing to get at the boy's 
thoughts. 

'' Yes, no matter what he's after: whether it's 
gold, or enemies, or religion, or a home, — the cour- 
age is just the same." 

** And the perseverance," added Ray. '' They 
were hungry and thirsty and cold and wet and 
tired, and they had fevers and nobody to nurse 
them, and their families were away across the 
ocean. I don't believe people are as persevering 
as that, nowadays." 

'' Yes, there is still the explorer-type. Some 
day, I'll tell you the story of some of them," 
said Mr. Stevens. '' But it is true that there 
is less of the world to explore than there was 
three hundred years ago, and that most explorers 
now have the helps that advanced science and 
civilization can give and which did not exist in 
those days. Here comes Bosworth! And what- 
ever plan he had in mind last evening is to 



THE CHAUDIERE 55 

be carried out, I imagine, from his satisfied 
looks." 

The children went to meet their new friend, 
and returned each holding him by a hand. " He 
has got a surprise, he says so! " they exclaimed. 

" Good-morning, all! " said Mr. Bosworth. 
" Now, wasn't I right? Isn't that view of the 
Parliament Houses a picture? It's just misty 
enough this morning." 

The party had forgotten all about looking in 
the direction of the city, — they had been so ab- 
sorbed in watching the Falls, but they now looked 
and agreed that the distant buildings through the 
haze, dominating the magnificent river, made a 
picture well worth painting. 

' ' It occurred to me last evening, ' ' said Mr. Bos- 
worth, '^ that it was just possible we might be 
able to ' run the slides ' to-day, but I didn't want 
to say anything about it, for fear it might not be 
practicable and then you would be disappointed. 
You see, it's too late for one season and too early 
for the other ; but, as luck would have it, my friend 
down here on the river-bank says he has a stray 
load left over and he's going to send it down and 
let us go with it. ' ' 

'' If we don't all look overjoyed, George," said 
Mr. Stevens, as his friend seemed disappointed 



56 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

at their quiet reception of his news, * ' it 's because 
WG don't know what you're talking about. What 
is ' running the slides '? A load of what? And 
where are we going with it ? " 

Mr. Bosworth's face cleared. " Well, I thought 
something was the matter. So you benighted 
Yankees don't know what ' running the slides ' 
means, eh? Come along with me, and I'll show 
you. ' ' 

He took the children's hands again and began 
to walk down toward the river-bank with them, ex- 
plaining as he went along. ^' You see, we Ca- 
nadians have to have some way of getting around 
falls and rapids, we've got so many of 'em. A 
man can take up his canoe and walk, a steamboat 
can go through a canal, but when these great 
square timbers from the lumber camps come float- 
ing down the river, what are they going to do? 
We can't let them dash their brains to pieces 
against the rocks and against one another, so we 
make them up into rafts we call cribs, and send 
them down a little chute or canal of their own, 
and enterprising people like you young folks ride 
down on the cribs and find it great fun." 

Roy's face beamed — here was really some ad- 
venture, — but Ray's got rather pale and her 
fingers closed nervously on Mr. Bosworth's. He 




u 
P3 



THE CHAUDIERE 57 

felt it at once and looked down at her kindly. 
" Oh, there's nothing to be afraid of, — that's the 
beauty of it, — it's thrilling and exciting without 
being dangerous." 

They picked their way through a large lumber- 
yard filled with lumber piled high above their 
heads, and came presently to the place whence 
the crib was to start. The owner, Mr. Bosworth's 
friend, stood there waiting, with the man who was 
to guide it down the channel. Eay still trembled 
a little, but when her father said to her, '■ ' Imagine 
you're an explorer, Ray, and try to have some of 
the courage you were talking about, ' ' she made a 
great effort, tried to become interested, as Eoy 
was, in the way the crib was constructed, and 
soon threw off her fear. 

'' The King did this when he was Prince of 
Wales," said Mr. Bosworth, '' and so did the 
Princess Louise, and the present Prince and 
Princess of Wales, — a number of rather valuable 
lives have been risked on these rafts, and I be- 
lieve there has never been an accident. You see, 
the long descent is divided up into a series of small 
falls which give us a great impetus. We shall 
land so far away from here that we shall find 
ourselves obliged to go back to town from quite 
another direction. Now, sit tight!" And he put 



58 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

his arm around Ray, as she clung to the big tim- 
ber she was sitting on. 

'' Whoop! " shouted Roy, in great excitement, 
as the crib made the first plunge and then shot 
down the incline to the next fall. Ray forgot at 
last to be afraid, in the thrill of the adventure. 
She even dropped Mr. Bosworth's hand and ven- 
tured to join Roy who was standing nearer the 
bow (if a raft has a bow). The water seethed 
and curled all about them, and some children on 
the banks stopped playing to wave their hats and 
hands and shout at them. By the time the last 
fall was passed and the crib had reached the level 
of the river, Ray as well as Roy would have been 
perfectly willing to do it all over again. 

'' That sort of thing makes me feel like a boy 
again," declared Mr. Stevens, and Dora said she 
could hardly wait to write home to tell about it. 

^' It's like tobogganing in the water," she re- 
marked, " only, you know there are no trees to 
run against, if you go off the track." 

They all thanked their friend with so much en- 
thusiasm that it quite compensated for their 
previous lack of it, and the morning was voted a 
great success. 



CHAPTER VI 

PHILEMON WRIGHT AND THE LUMBER 
TRADE 

* ' I DON 't tliink I ever saw as much lumber in a 
town as there is here," said Dora, as they were 
making their way back to the hotel. Mr. Bos- 
worth had left them, after securing their promise 
to go with him the next day out to his country 
place to spend Sunday, and they were walking 
slowly along, noticing the shops and houses and 
people as they went. 

" It seems that it was an American colonist 
who opened up this country to the lumber-trade, ' ' 
said Mr. Stevens, " a man named Philemon 
Wright, from W^oburn, Massachusetts. He came 
up the river looking for a place to start a settle- 
ment, and he found it on the banks right opposite 
Ottawa, where Hull stands now. That was in 
1796, some time after the French and Indian wars 
were over, and things were comparatively safe. 
He came up again the next year, to make sure 
that this really was the spot he wanted. It was 
a wilderness then, with no settlement nearer than 

59 



60 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

the Long Sault (Soo), about seventy-five miles 
away; but the shores were covered with the best 
of timber and no one but himself seemed to know 
of its existence or understand its value. A third 
time he visited the spot and a fourth, this last time 
with two neighbors, so that his report of the situa- 
tion might be confirmed by theirs. When they 
went back, they convinced a number of men of the 
desirability of the spot, and in February, 1800, 
some twenty-five men started, with all necessary 
lumbering, milling, and planting tools. Five fam- 
ilies, with fourteen horses and eight oxen, were 
also of the party. They were traveling in sleighs, 
and after they left the last settlement they had to 
go through two feet of snow in the woods, for 
there were no roads, and often had to cut down 
trees in order to get room for the sleighs." 

'' There's some of the perseverance Eay ad- 
mires," said Dora. 

'' Yes, settlers have to have it quite as much as 
travelers," replied Mr. Stevens. '^ At night, the 
brave pioneers stopped and made a clearing, cut- 
ting down trees enough to keep up a big fire all 
night. They made the women and children com- 
fortable in the sleighs, and the men wrapped them- 
selves in their blankets and slept around the fire, 
first tying the horses and oxen to the surrounding 



THE LUMBER TRADE 61 

trees. When they came to frozen stretches of 
river, they left the woods for the ice, so as to 
travel faster, but even here they had to clear away 
the snow. Once they met an Indian with his 
squaw and papoose, and the friendly savage sent 
his family on their way while he went on ahead of 
the settlers for some distance, trying the ice with 
his hatchet to see if it would bear the cattle. He 
could not speak English nor they his language, but 
the language of kindness is easily understood. 
"When they reached their destination, he left them, 
pleased with the gifts they gave him, and went 
back to join his family, who were by this time 
miles away. 

' ' The Indians of the vicinity were not so friendly 
at first, thinking, and justly enough, that a settle- 
ment would spoil their woods and their hunting; 
but, hearing that the government had granted 
land for a colony, they changed their attitude and 
became very friendly. Wright was made one of 
their chiefs, was crowned and received as one, and 
the hatchet was buried, never to be resurrected. ' ' 

^' Well, that's the way it ought to be! " ex- 
claimed Ray. " No wars, no scalping, no carry- 
ing off of little children, — I don't see why a New 
England man in New England couldn't have had 
things friendly as well as in Canada." 



62 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

'' Perhaps the New England Indians were dif- 
ferent," suggested Roy, " though they were 
friendly at first." 

* * It is nearly always the intention of both sides 
to keep the peace," said Mr. Stevens, '' but some 
accident happens : some one's gun goes off by mis- 
take, or some hothead, regardless of consequences, 
gets angry and can't wait to have things peaceably 
settled, and the result is hundreds of deaths and 
tortures, imprisonment and starvation, that might 
all have been avoided by a little care and self- 
control. ' ' 

'^ Did Wright's colony become a successful 
one"? " asked Dora. 

^' Yes, indeed. In less than five years they 
had a smithy, a tannery, a shoemaker's shop, a 
tailor's, and a baker's. Their crops of potatoes 
and wheat were excellent from the first. In 1807, 
the first load of square timber was taken down 
to Quebec, and after that there was a regular in- 
come from the sale of lumber. Although he had 
many setbacks in the shape of fires, with no in- 
surance, Philemon Wright became a rich man, for 
that period. Hull is in the Province of Quebec, 
and he was made a member of the legislature of 
that province, — Lower Canada, as it was then 
called. He died in 1839, an old man, full of years 



THE LUMBER TRADE 63 

and honor, after a life profitable to himself and 
many others." 

" I wish I knew just exactly how lumbering is 
carried on," said Eoy. 

'' I could tell you how it is managed with us," 
said his father, '' but I know very little about 
Canadian lumbering. Perhaps we shall come 
across some one who can tell us, while we are 
here. ' ' 

The next day, Mr. Bosworth called for them 
and drove them several miles up the banks of the 
river to his summer home, which was a comforta- 
ble, rambling cottage of two stories, with numer- 
ous piazzas, and a pretty lawn sloping to the river. 

There they were received most cordially by Miss 
Georgina, who at once announced that tea would 
be ready in a few minutes and would be served 
on the piazza. When they had been to their rooms 
and brushed oif the dust of their drive, they all 
came downstairs and were soon enjoying the thin 
bread-and-butter and tea-cake served with the tea. 

/' Oh, father, there comes Baptiste! He wants 
to talk something over with you. Can you see 
him now? " exclaimed Georgina, suddenly, as a 
rather gray, middle-aged man was seen coming up 
the drive. 

' ' Baptiste ? Where ? Oh, yes ! Certainly, in 



64 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

a few minutes. We '11 offer him a cup of tea first. 
A lumberman who lives not far away," he ex- 
plained, turning to Mr. Stevens, " and quite a 
character. We must try to set him talking. Good- 
morning, Baptiste," as the man came within 
speaking distance. '^ You wish to see me about 
that business, ehf Well, you must sit down with 
us first and have some tea." 

Baptiste raised his cap with a smile, and was 
presented to the party on the piazza, while 
Georgina prepared for him a cup of tea and the 
maid handed him the bread-and-butter. He was 
dressed in ordinary working-clothes and wore an 
old fur cap, although it was the last week in June. 
His accent when he spoke English was very amus- 
ing to the children, but what he said was so inter- 
esting to them that they soon forgot to notice 
his pronunciation. Occasionally, he could not 
think of the English word he wanted and then Mr. 
Bosworth or Georgina prompted him with the 
French word, to show they understood, so that he 
could go on with his story. 

By skilful questioning, Mr. Bosworth led him 
on to give a fairly circumstantial account of a 
winter in a French-Canadian lumber-camp. 

" Me, I don' work for any other man," he ex- 
plained; '' I work for myself. I got two son, big, 



THE LUMBER TRADE 65 

grown man, an' my nephew, Antoine, an' we build 
a cahane (hut) an' a shed for the horse, an' we 
live there all the winter. Excepting, of course, 
we go home for the Noel (Christmas) an' the New 
Year an' the Jour des Rois (Epiphany). That 
make mos' a free week vacation," 

'' Who cooks for you, Baptiste! " asked 
Georgina. 

*' Cook? Oh, me, Antoine, Jean Baptiste, 
Christophe — any one! We have the pork an' the 
potato, an' we make the soup one tarn for all the 
winter. It ees always on the fire, an' then when 
we come in, day or night, it ees always ready. 
When it ees mos' gone, we put more peas and 
more water and more fat in." 

'' Don't you have tea — or coffee? " asked Mr. 
Stevens. 

'' Yes, sir, some of the tarn, but not always. 
Miss Bosworth, she give me a good box of tea this 
las' tarn for a — how you say " 

" Cadeauf Present? " suggested Mr. Bosworth. 

'' Yes, for a present, an' it was ver' good, ver' 
good indeed." 

" What kind of beds do you have in your 
cahane? " asked Mr. Bosworth. 

'' Jus' a leetle — what you call — shelf. He fas' 
to the wall, an' another shelf on the top of heem. 



66 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

Wen we have the companee, Christophe — ^he ees 
the mos' young — he sleep on the floor before the 
fire an' give the visitor hees bed, or on the table, 
perhaps. Once, we have the so great companee 
that Antoine, he sleep on the floor, Jean Baptiste 
on the table, me on the bench — the sitting-bench, 
— and Christophe he sleep on the wood-pile. ' ' 

The children langhed to think what a funny sight 
it must have been, and Baptiste, smiling also, said, 
" But, yes, — one must be polite to the companee, 
no? " 

'' Isn't it very cold? " asked Ray, shivering a 
little as she imagined the snow and ice that must 
surround the little hut. 

" Yes, it make some cold, on the outside; but 
not on the inside. The big fire an' the blanket an' 
the warm clothes an' the hot soup — no, it is not 
cold within. But the t'ermometer — he go down 
to 25, to 35 degree below, an' w'en the win' blow, 
it ees cold, oui." 

' ' I should think so, ' ' shuddered Ray. 

'' Did you get many logs last winter? " asked 
Mr. Bosworth. 

" Yes, a plenty. My ol' horse, he t'ink too 
many, — he ver' fatigue w'en the spring come, — 
he haul so many log tied on the sled an' the road 
so bad. He go firs' up an' then down, an' he hit 



THE LUMBER TRADE 67 

the rock under the snow w'en he don' see 
them. ' ' 

" You never use oxen? '^ 

* * Not yet. W 'en my ol ' horse die, then I get the 
ox, perhaps." 

' ' Suppose your horse should die up there in the 
winter! " suggested Mr. Stevens. 

Baptiste shrugged his shoulders and lifted his 
eyebrows, '' making a mouth," as the children 
called it, under his mustache, but said nothing. 
It was not necessary, for even the children under- 
stood that that meant, " Well, that would be un- 
lucky, but I jus ' have to do the bes ' I could. ' ' 

" Of course," he said, presently, '' eef I have 
the ox and he die, I eat him, but the horse, no." 

" Is your day a very long one? " asked 
Georgina. 

'' It ees as long as possible, — the day in winter 
ees short, but we chop an' haul while it ees light. 
I bring the log to the reevaire an' then my work 
ees done." 

*' But you did drive logs once, didn't you? " 
asked Mr. Bosworth. 

'' Ah, oui, me, I drive the log many year; but 
it ees the young man must drive the log — now I 
am too oI' an' too steef. The log-driver, he have 
to be out day an' night, w'en it rain an' snow, 



68 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

he ees always wet, he get sleep an' spmet'ing to 
eat jus' once a while, an' he reesk hees life many 
tarn. ' ' 

"More courage and perseverance," said Roy 
to Ray, in an undertone. 

" Tell us something about the driving, do,'* 
coaxed Georgina. 

" Once, I drive the log out of a lake ver' high 
above the reevaire. There was six t'ousand log, 
an' w'en the dam was open, dem log come down 
like — I don' know what, — they bump and they 
jump right over heemself, an' they run the head 
together like the goat w'en he fight, an' they turn 
the — the soubresaut " 

" The somersault, yes," explained Mr. Bos- 
worth. 

" An' they roll over one hundr' time, each one," 
went on Baptiste. " Wen they get down, some of 
them look like the broom. Well, there was one 
beeg log he get wedge 'cross the stream an' the 
other he come piling up behin' an' begin pile on 
top, and so we get a jam — a log- jam. Then the 
foreman he sen' my frien' Pierre Robert an' me 
an' some other to break up the jam. We have to 
walk on the jam with our hook an' get the big log 
loose so he start, an' mak' the other log go after 
heem in good order, an' all the tam more log was 



THE LUMBER TRADE 69 

com' down from the lak'. It was ver' dangerous, 
for the log turn over all the tam an' we have 
watch that an' step quick, an' then the new log 
keep coming fas' an' bumping an' shaking every- 
t'ing; but we got him out an' all the other log 
behave like the gentleman an' so we come out all 
right ; but some tam — some tam — a man lose hees 
place on the log an' he go under an' he nevaire 
come up alive. ' ' 

'' Have another cup of tea, Baptiste," sug- 
gested Mr. Bosworth, and Baptiste, having told 
his story, now devoted himself to his second cup 
and to another piece of bread-and-butter. 

' ' We have been lumbering here in Canada, ever 
since Philemon Wright's time," said Mr. Bos- 
worth, ' ' and England has been drawing on us for 
timber ever since the Napoleonic wars, when she 
couldn't get her usual supplies from the shores 
of the Baltic. In 1902 we sent her nearly two mil- 
lion loads of lumber. Now, the United States is 
taking a tremendous share of our timber: from 
1893 to 1903, the export to the States amounted to 
nearly fourteen million dollars ' worth. About four 
million logs float down past Ottawa each year." 

'' What do they use it all for? " asked Roy. 

" For all the ordinary uses of wood, and now 
spruce-wood is in great demand for paper-making. 



^0 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

Pulp-wood, the kind used in making pulp for paper, 
is one of the leading exports to the States. Nearly 
twenty million acres in the Lake St. John basin 
in the Province of Quebec is covered with timber, 
of which seventy-five per cent, is spruce. Five 
hundred thousand tons of pulp could be made there 
every year for an indefinite time. And this basin 
is only one of numerous districts of the kind. ' ' 

'' I believe there is some objection to exporting 
so much pulp-wood to the States, is there not? " 
asked Mr. Stevens. 

'' Yes, there is some, for this reason. Nearly 
all the mills for manufacturing the wood into pulp 
are on your side of the border; and some people 
feel that the building up of such industries should 
be in the country where the raw material is pro- 
duced. After manufacture, it comes back here 
and competes with our own goods. They think 
that if a very high export duty were placed on 
pulp-wood, it would lead the American importer 
to build his mills over here and give this country 
the benefit of the new industries. On the other 
hand, exporters claim that American mills could 
not be made to pay in some sections, on account 
of the scarce water-power and the high price of 
coal. I doubt if anything is done about it. The 
Canadian railways that carry the wood would be 



THE LUMBER TRADE 71 

glad to see sometliing done, for they are without 
many of their cars a good share of the time ow- 
ing to the export-trade. They carry the wood 
to New England from New Brunswick and Que- 
bec, and the American roads keep the cars the 
full limit of time allowable, using them all the 
time and passing them on from one road to an- 
other; and as there is no return-trade to require 
sending them back at once, they go back as 
' empties ' when the American roads have reached 
the extreme limit of time permitted. Meantime, 
the Canadian road has had to get along without 
its cars as best it could." 

*' That is certainly exasperating," said Mr. 
Stevens. '' Yet I suppose the law cannot touch 
that kind of offense." 

" The Golden Rule would settle it," said Ray, 
faintly. 

'' Yes, my dear, it would, and a great many 
other vexed questions," said Mr. Bosworth, 
heartily. ' ' Well, Baptiste, shall we go and attend 
to that matter of yours now ? You will excuse us, 
I know, ' ' to the company. And when Baptiste had 
made his bow to them all, taking off and putting 
on his fur cap several times, the two men strolled 
around the corner of the house to Mr. Bosworth 's 
office at the back. 



CHAPTEE VII 
PLAYING "VOYAGEURS" 

Sunday afternoon, as the Bosworths and 
Stevenses sat chatting on the piazza, Mr. Bos- 
worth, looking up, said, " There come Sir Henry 
and Lady Caldwell," and as they drove up he 
and Georgina went down the steps to meet 
them, 

" Is it a real lord and lady? " asked Ray of her 
father, much impressed. 

' ' Not a lord, but a knight and his lady, ' ' replied 
her father, in a low voice. ' ' Sir Henry Caldwell 
was knighted by the Queen about a year before 
she died, I believe, for his services in some South 
African matter." 

'' Well, how do you call them — my lord and my 
lady? " asked Ray, anxiously. 

^' No, just use ' Sir Henry ' and ' Lady Cald- 
well ' where you would be likely to say * Mr.' or 
' Mrs. Smith ' if you were talking to the Smiths." 

By this time the visitors had mounted the steps 
and introductions were going on, and, in the re- 

73 



PLAYING " VOYAGEURS " 73 

adjustment of seats, the children found them- 
selves seated near the three men while the ladies 
chatted at a little distance. Sir Henry was a 
fine-looking elderly man, who at once took a liking 
to the children and began to ask them what they 
had seen. 

*' Have you seen ' Lovers' Walk '? Ah, you 
have! You know they say that is the old path 
the voyageurs used to take on their way around 
the Rideau Falls, on their fur-trading expeditions. 
And Gatineau Point! That, too. And Rideau 
Falls and Canal? Not yet? The Falls come down 
so straight and even, you know, that they look 
like a curtain, and so the first French voyageurs 
named them ' Rideau ' or ' Curtain ' Falls. And 
the house where the Governor-general lives is 
named Rideau Hall, for the Falls. It is too bad 
the Governor-general and his family are away — 
we might get you an invitation to something there 
— a lawn-fete, or something. ' ' 

'' What is the canal for, Sir Henry? " asked 
Roy. 

" Originally, it was built to be used in case of 
war. After the war of 1812, the Canadians 
thought they needed a water-way less exposed 
than the St. Lawrence would be if they should ever 
have another war with the States, and Colonel 



74 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

By came here in 1826 to construct the canal. A 
little town grew up around one end of the canal- 
works, and was called Bytown after him ; later this 
town developed into Ottawa. The corner-stone 
of the canal was ready to be laid by the next year, 
when who should come along but Sir John Frank- 
lin, returning from one of his Arctic journeys. 
They pressed him into service, and he laid the 
corner-stone for them, and the canal was finished 
in 1832." 

'' "What nice times those were," said Ray, 
' ' when you could look up the road and say ' Here 
comes a stranger,' and you could call him in and 
give him his supper and a bed and then hear him 
tell all about the Holy Land and his adventures; 
or you saw a boat on the river, and when it 
stopped, there was Sir John Franklin landing, 
ready to tell you all about the Esquimaux. Those 
things don't seem to happen now." 

" They happen, but there's no surprise about 
them," said Sir Henry, '^ because the wireless 
telegraph and the cable and the newspapers tell 
us everything beforehand, and the reporters go 
to meet the stranger and have everything out of 
him and in the newspapers before you can say 
' Jack Robinson.' " 

" And they don't walk or come in rowboats and 



PLAYING " VOYAGEURS " 75 

sloops any longer, — they come by the fastest 
trains and liners," said Roy. 

'' Yes, there isn't much chance of a good gos- 
sip any more. Still, once in a while, it happens. 
It's quite a surprise to me, for instance, to meet 
you two American children, and I'm going to get 
you to tell me your adventures," said Sir Henry, 
jestingly. ' ' Are you going to be long here ? ' ' 

*' No; we go day after to-morrow, down the 
river to Montreal," said Roy. 

^' Montreal next? You'll find that a nice town, 
too," said Sir Henrj^, and taking out his pocket- 
tablets, he wrote a line or two. '' I must give your 
father a line to a friend of mine who is on the 
Board of Directors of the Bank of Montreal, so 
that you can see the Bank thoroughly. Most peo- 
ple just take a look about the first floor, but there's 
a good deal to see there besides that. Have you 
seen a game of lacrosse yet? " 

"No; but we want to, very much," replied 
Roy. 

'' That you'll be able to see in Montreal, too, 
for there 's going to be a championship game there 
next week. You mustn't miss that, for lacrosse 
is the Canadian national game, you know." 

So Sir Henry went on suggesting one thing 
after another that must be seen in Montreal and 



76 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

Quebec, until the children grew very impatient to 
resume their travels. 

It was, therefore, with mingled feelings that 
they bade good-by to the new friends who had been 
so kind, and set foot on the steamer " Empress " 
at Queen 's Wharf, early in the morning, two days 
later. It was chilly and misty on the river at 
that hour, but the sun soon broke through the 
clouds and the day gave signs of being a pleas- 
ant one. Just as they were leaving the dock, a 
bird on the shore broke into song as if celebrating 
their departure. 

''There!" exclaimed Dora. "That's the 
Canada bird Miss Georgina told me about. It 
says, ' Hard times in poor old Canada, Canada, 
Canada! ' Listen! " And to be sure, one could 
make some such translation of it, with a little 
stretch of the imagination. 

" We have that bird at home," said Mr. 
Stevens, '' for it's the white-throated song- 
sparrow." 

" Well, what does it say in our country? " 
asked Roy. '^ It wouldn't sing about Canada 
there. ' ' 

'' I think it's called the ' Peabody bird,' because 
those last notes are supposed to sound like 
' Peabody.' " 




Crossing the Ottawa 




Courtesy of the Ottawa River Navigation Company 

Trappists at Work 



PLAYING "VOYAGEURS" 77 

'' Miss Georgina says it has changed its song 
now to ' Good times in dear old Canada, Canada, 
Canada,' so as to keep to the facts," said Dora. 

'' Yes, one can't say poor old Canada, any 
longer," rejoined Mr. Stevens, '' for it's one of 
the richest countries in natural resources that 
there are on the globe, and the fact is at last com- 
ing to be appreciated." 

For a long time the " Empress " met or over- 
took very few craft on the river. A scow loading 
at a lumber-yard, men working on log-rafts, and 
an occasional rowboat were all the family saw for 
some miles. They were very much interested in 
the log-rafts lying in the river here and there, in 
great squares or circles, with a chain of logs fas- 
tened together all around the edge of the circle to 
keep the logs together. The two ends of the chain 
were fastened to a sort of wooden crib of piles, 
filled with stones, out in the river. Frequently, 
along the banks, they saw specimens of the early 
French-Canadian architecture, which is copied 
even in new buildings of a certain kind to this 
day. Houses of gray stone, with small-paned 
windows, green shutters divided horizontally in 
half as well as perpendicularly, and white sashes, 
with sloping slate or shingled roofs and sometimes 
as many as three rows of small dormer-windows 



78 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

in the roof, — were sufficiently different from any- 
thing the children were used to to attract their 
attention. The largest sawmill they had ever seen 
and the greatest quantity of lumber (in any one 
spot) they noticed at Rockland; and at Montebello 
a fellow-passenger tried to point out to them the 
chateau where Louis Joseph Papineau had lived. 
This gentleman was very glad to tell them about 
Papineau, who was the leader in Lower Canada 
of a rebellion against the government in 1837 
and 1838. 

" The trouble," he said, '' was partly of the 
same kind as that which led the American colonies 
to revolt. Canada wanted its own legislative 
bodies and finally got them, but there was an 
Executive Council, salaried by the Crown, which 
had great influence with the Grovernor-general and 
yet was not responsible either to him or to the 
Canadian legislature. This Council grew more 
and more powerful and more objectionable to the 
people, and, after the war of 1812 was over, the 
dissatisfaction of the Canadians grew steadily, 
until it reached a climax in the rebellion. In 
Lower Canada (the Province of Quebec) the 
leader was Papineau; in Upper Canada (the Prov- 
ince of Ontario) it was William Lyon Mackenzie. 
Strangely enough, a member of the Papineau 



PLAYING " VOYAGEURS " 79 

family is now at the head of the Nationaliste 
party in Quebec, and a grand-nephew, I believe, 
of Mackenzie is Deputy Minister of Labor of the 
Dominion. 

' ' Although the rebellion was put down, the peo- 
ple got the reforms they wanted in two or three 
years, and Upper and Lower Canada were united 
and given a new constitution granting responsible 
government : that is, a government answerable for 
its acts to the people of Canada, The two prov- 
inces were then called Canada East and Canada 
West." 

" What became of Papineau? " asked Eoy. 

*' He went to the States for a time, but was 
afterward pardoned and returned. After that, 
he had little to do with politics. His heirs show 
people very willingly through the chateau and 
exhibit relics of the rebellion. ' ' 

'' I wish we could stop there," said Ray; '' rel- 
ics are so interesting." But both she and Roy 
agreed that the next landing had an even more 
interesting history. 

It was Grenville, at the head of the Long Sault 
Rapids, and here the '' Empress " transferred her 
passengers to a little train with a wood-burning 
locomotive which carried them across a neck of 
land to Carillon, to meet the boat that was to take 



80 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

them the rest of the way. From this point on, the 
land on both sides the river belonged to the prov- 
ince of Quebec. 

Dora had read ' ' The Romance of Dollard ' ' and 
was especially interested in this part of the river. 
'^ It was here," she told the children, " that one 
of the bravest acts in all French-Canadian history 
took place. The Iroquois had determined to make 
a descent upon Montreal, which was then called 
Ville-Marie, and to drive the French into the sea, 
thus getting rid entirely of their only rivals in 
power. To save the town, sixteen young French- 
men, headed by Dollard, came up here and rebuilt 
a small Indian palisaded fort that stood in ruins 
on the south bank of the river about half-way be- 
tween Grenville and Carillon, and attacked the 
Iroquois as they came down the river. The attack 
was so far successful as to put an end to the Iro- 
quois plans and save Montreal; but there were 
eight hundred Indians against the seventeen 
young Frenchmen, whose forty Indian allies de- 
serted them in the midst of their trouble, and not 
one of the brave Frenchmen survived." 

" Not one? Not even one? " asked Ray, hardly 
able to believe that such daring and self-sacrifice 
could have been completely wiped out. 

" Not even one. Mrs, Catherwood has written 



PLAYING " VOYAGEURS » 81 

a beautiful story about DoUard that you must read 
when you are a little older. ' ' 

A number of priests and nuns had come aboard 
at Carillon, the priests in long black gowns and 
shovel-hats, the nuns in black with stiff bonnets 
over their black hoods with white facings. One 
young priest was apparently in charge of several 
boys of twelve to thirteen years of age, and, while 
he smoked a pipe, the boys rummaged his pockets 
for cigarettes, which he allowed them to smoke. 
The only remonstrance he made was against their 
taking so many that they left very few for him. 

At the town of Oka, the fellow-passenger men- 
tioned before pointed out to the children on a high 
hill the place of a Trapx^ist Monastery, where 
some very celebrated cheese was made and sold by 
the monks. 

*' Would they let any one visit the monastery 
and see them making the cheese? " Ray asked. 

* * They would let your father and brother in, but 
not you and your sister. Women are not allowed 
to visit monasteries, as a rule. And you wouldn't 
care to visit this one, anyhow," he said, mis- 
chievously, '' because you wouldn't have any one 
to talk to. The Trappists are under a vow of 
silence and there are very few occasions on which 
they can get a dispensation to open their mouths." 



82 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

" They never talk? Not even at meals, when 
they are not working? " Ray persisted. 

'' Never, — not even at meals." 

" Are there any nuns that are not allowed to 
talk? " asked Roy, curiously. 

' ' Not that I know of, — the Church knows better 
than to attempt the impossible, I imagine." 

The stranger did not suppose that Ray would 
understand this last speech, and was surprised 
when she gave him an indignant look and turned 
away. Once or twice he said things that he evi- 
dently expected her to answer, but she paid no 
attention. After a while, Dora said to her, in an 
undertone: '' What is the matter, Ray? It's rude 
of you to sit with your back to us all and take 
no part in the conversation." Ray made no reply, 
but pressed her lips tightly together, although she 
turned a little more toward the company. Pres- 
ently, the stranger arose and strolled away, and 
then Ray burst forth: " Well, I guess I've shown 
him that a woman or a girl doesn't have to talk 
all the time. I've been still for nearly half an 
hour, and I was just dying to say something lots 
of times ! " 

She could not understand why all the others 
burst out laughing and was rather offended at 
first, but the long silence had kept her thoughts 



PLAYING " VOYAGEURS " 83 

busy and left lier so many things she wanted to ask 
and to say that she quite made up for lost time. 

They were coming now to Ste. Anne de Bellevue, 
at the west end of the Island of Montreal, a pretty 
little village with a church and a convent and the 
ruins of an old French chateau. A little farther 
on were the new buildings of Macdonald College, 
they were told, a new department of McGill Uni- 
versity of Montreal. These buildings were for 
the students of agriculture and of domestic sci- 
ence, and for the students who were going to be 
teachers. 

'' This is the town where Tom Moore, the Irish 
poet, lived while he was in Canada, and I believe 
they show you the house in which he. wrote the 
* Canadian Boat Song,' " said Mr. Stevens. 

" Do you know the song, father? " asked Dora. 

' ' I used to, — it was quite popular in the States 
when I was a boy. Let me see if I can remem- 
ber it ; 

" ' Faintly as tolls the evening chime, 

Our voices keep tune and our oars keep time. 
Soon as the woods on the shore look dim, 
We'll sing at St. Ann's our parting hymn. 
Row, brothers, row ! the stream runs fast, 
The rapids are near and the daylight's past.' " 

He tried to go on, but could remember no more 
of the words, except that the last two lines of this 



84 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

stanza were a sort of refrain repeated at the end 
of the other stanzas. 

" What was Moore doing over here? " asked 
Dora. 

" He came up here for a short time while he 
was visiting the United States. He saw Niagara, 
and then went down the St. Lawrence to Montreal 
in an open boat. They say he set his song to 
a tune he heard the Canadian boatmen sing 
frequently. ' ' 

Roy and Ray had been watching the passage 
of the boat through the canal at Ste. Anne, with 
much curiosity. The rapids there made a canal 
necessary and this one had very large solid gates, 
wide enough to walk across on when they were 
closed, and which opened by dividing slowly in the 
middle to let the vessel through. Roy explained 
to his sister the principle of the canal-lock until 
Ray, who was not at all clever about machinery, 
understood very clearly. 

Not long after this a certain excitement was 
noticeable among the passengers, who began to 
crowd toward the bow and look forward as if ex- 
pecting something. 

'* We must be coming to the Lachine Rapids," 
said Mr. Stevens. '^ Let us go forward, too, and 
get a good view." 



PLAYING " VOYAGEURS " 85 

As they did so, Roy glanced up at the pilot- 
house and reported that both wheels were being 
used and that there were two men at each wheel. 
' ' One of them looks like an Indian, too, ' ' he said. 
*' I daresay he is," said Mr. Stevens; *' they used 
to take on Indian pilots for these rapids, as they 
knew the channel and the rocks so well. And I 
suppose the two wheels and the four men are on 
account of the strength of the current here. ' ' 

In a few moments the boat was plowing her 
way swiftly and sturdily through the seething 
waters, with the passengers watching her prog- 
ress with breathless interest. 

'' Just think — a little turn of the wheel in the 
wrong direction, and where would we bef " sug- 
gested Roy. '' Suppose we had a crazy pilot," 
he added, enjoying the success of his effort to 
tease, as he saw Ray put her hands before her 
eyes with a shiver. 

" Don't, Roy, that isn't kind," said Dora. 
a There, Ray, it's all over, — three miles of it in 
no time, and we're in smooth water again." 

'' It's interesting to know that these Rapids 
were named in a spirit of ridicule," said Mr. 
Stevens, who had been consulting his guide-book. 
*' It seems that La Salle's men started up the 
river looking for China — La Chine, in French, — 



86 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

that they got as far as these rapids and no further, 
but turned back and reached their companions 
again in three or four months, and these, making 
fun of them for the failure, gave the name of La 
Chine to the place where the explorers had turned 
back." 

A little later, just as it was growing dusk, they 
landed at the Montreal dock and were speedily 
taken in a carriage through the streets to the 
great hotel in the center of the city. 



CHAPTER VIII 
VILLE-MARIE 

Whe:!^ Ray awoke the next morning, it was to 
hear tlie chiming of bells from churches and con- 
vents, the great bell of St. James ' Cathedral domi- 
nating all the others. It sounded very foreign, 
for at home she heard bells only on Sunday. Dora 
wanted to lie still and listen to them, but Ray 
couldn't wait, so she dressed and knocked at her 
father's door. 

" Is Roy ready to go down? " she asked. 

" He has already gone," replied Mr. Stevens. 
'' He said he would not go outside the hotel, so 
you will probably find him in the parlors." 

Ray immediately went to the elevator, which 
came along just then, and was carried downstairs. 
There were two English ladies in the elevator, and 
one said to the other, '^ Strange that a child of 
that age, and a girl, should be going about a great 
hotel alone I " 

* ' Oh, my dear ! ' ' said the other. ' ' American 
children soon learn to take care of themselves, and 
for the matter of that Canadian children do also. 

87 



88 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

Provided they're taught to behave themselves and 
not be a nuisance to other people, it's no harm." 

Ray thought they might have discussed her in 
a little lower tone, but she stood back and let them 
precede her out of the elevator, and had the satis- 
faction of hearing, " That child seems to have 
been brought up properly, at any rate. ' ' 

Roy was not in the parlors nor in the halls, and 
Ray finally approached the man in livery who sat 
at one of the entrances and asked, " Have you 
seen my brother, — a boy about my age, — exactly 
my age, because we're twins! " 

' ' Yes, miss, there was a young gentleman here 
a few minutes ago. I think he went down the out- 
side steps there to the street. ' ' 

'' Oh, no! that couldn't have been Roy, because 
he told father he wouldn't go out of the hotel." 

'' I'll just see, miss," said the man, and he went 
down the steps. In a moment he reappeared with 
Roy, who looked rather crestfallen, for some 
reason. 

" Where were youf " asked Ray. 

" Just at the foot of the steps. Let's go into 
the parlor." 

"I'm much obliged to you," said Ray to the 
man, who replied, " Not at all, miss," and looked 
after her approvingly. 



VILLE-MARIE 89 

She caught hold of Roy's arm. '' Oh, I wish we 
could skip ! ' ' she exclaimed. ' ' I feel just like 
skipping. Just think, after breakfast new ad- 
ventures are going to begin." 

" Mine have begun already," said Roy, rather 
grimly. 

*' How? What happened to you? " 
'' I've just been making a fool of myself, that's 
all," replied Roy. 

'' Oh, Roy, you're just teasing me! " 
^' No, I'm not. I came down and I thought it 
would save time if I found out where the dining- 
room was, so I looked around for some one to 
ask. Well, presently along came a lady without 
a hat, dressed in a plain, white dress and going 
rather fast, as if she had plenty of business on 
hand, and I said to myself, ' She must be the house- 
keeper or the stewardess or whatever they have 
in hotels.' So I stepped up to her and asked her 
the way to the dining-room. And she stopped and 
put up her eyeglasses and looked me up and down 
and said: ' Dear me! W^hat a curious question! 
How should I know where the dining-room is? ' 
And I felt about a foot high. Well, I couldn't 
say I thought she was the housekeeper, so I said, 
' I beg your pardon ; I thought perhaps you might 
know, ' and walked away. And when I passed th© 



90 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

man at the door, lie said, ' Do you know who that 
lady was you were speaking to? ' and I said, ' No,' 
and he said it was the Countess of Something or 
other, just over from England. So I thought I'd 
go down the steps and get out of danger — I didn't 
know what I might do next. ' ' 

" I don't think that was very bad," said 
Eay. '^ We'll ask father;" and when Mr. Ste- 
vens and Dora came down they related Roy's 
adventure. 

" Don't be troubled," said Mr. Stevens, " it's 
the sort of mistake people are always making in 
hotels and at parties. Dora here was taken for a 
news-girl once." 

* ' Yes, really, ' ' said Dora, as the children looked 
incredulous. " It was very cold weather and I 
was all bundled wp with cloaks and veils and mit- 
tens, and I had two or three papers under my 
arm, and I was standing just where a certain 
news-girl was in the habit of standing, though I 
'didn't know that, and a man asked me if I had 
the Times. I didn't know what he meant and I 
looked at him without answering, and he saw his 
mistake, I suppose, and hurried away." 

" Well, that's a pretty good joke," said Roy. 
'' I think I'd know a news-girl if I saw her, but 
J can't tell countesses, I'm afraid." 



VILLE-MARIE 91 

'' Where are we going tliis morning, father? " 
asked Eay. 

" It is such a lovely, clear morning that I think 
the drive up the mountain to get the general view 
of the city would be the best thing for us," re- 
plied her father. 

'' What mountain? I haven't seen any moun- 
tain," said Roy. 

^' Mount Royal, or Mont Real, the hill behind 
the city from which the city is named. While we 
are at breakfast we can have a little account of 
the city, so that we shall know what we are look- 
ing at." 

So, while they ate their fruit and cereal and 
rolls and drank their coffee, they put together the 
knowledge of Montreal they had gained from their 
reading since starting. 

'' It's on an island, isn't it? " asked Roy. 

*' Yes, and there used to be an Indian fortified 
place on it named Hochelaga. It was here when 
Jacques Cartier came over from France in 1535, 
and they have a tablet up somewhere over the site 
of that village," said Mr. Stevens. 

" How could they tell? " asked Ray. 

** They found remains underground, in dig- 
ging, I believe, — things that are now in the mu- 
seum of McGill University. But by the time 



92 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

Champlain came over, in the early seventeentli 
century, the place had disappeared, owing to In- 
dian wars, it is supposed. In 1642, the present 
city was founded by Maisonneuve, a French no- 
bleman, and called Ville-Marie de Montreal. It 
was a palisaded town from the first, on account 
of the Indians, and the Iroquois attacked it fre- 
quently. It was the principal market for furs, 
and the other Indians used to bring their furs to 
the Place Royale and trade them to the fur- 
traders in return for the supplies they wanted. 
Their annual fair took place in May or June. 
Most of the explorers who went farther west 
fitted out their expeditions in the little town — 
Joliet, La Salle, and Father Hennepin, for in- 
stance. It was a most important place from the 
beginning. ' ' 

' ' Were there any celebrated Iroquois ? Any 
chiefs like Tecumseh and Red Jacket? " asked 
Roy. 

'' Hiawatha himself was an Iroquois, I have 
read somewhere," said Dora. *' He really lived 
in the fifteenth century, and it was he who devised 
the scheme of federation and government for the 
Five Nations. He wanted to bring about peace 
among them first, for they often warred among 
themselves, and later he wished to extend the fed- 



VILLE-MARIE 93 

eration to other tribes until there should be uni- 
versal peace. The Mohawks were the first to ac- 
cept his scheme, then the Oneidas, Cayugas, and 
Senecas, and finally the Onondagas ; and these five 
nations are still a federation, the compact never 
having been broken. When the first explorers 
found them in what is now northern New York, 
they were farmers, living in log houses, and rais- 
ing maize and pumpkins. They were not hunting 
tribes like some of the Indians, but kept to their 
own part of the country and their homes. But 
they were fighters, and from the first they ob- 
jected to the French invasion of their country as 
they considered it. ' ' 

" Was Hochelaga an Iroquois village? " in- 
quired Roy. 

^' No," said Mr. Stevens; " it was Algonquin. 
It had three rows of palisades, and one entrance, 
well-guarded. There were some fifty lodges 
within, much longer than they were broad and 
divided into several rooms each. They were of 
wood with bark roofs. Galleries over the doors 
and along the outer palisades were filled with 
stones ready for throwing down on the heads of 
those who might attack the fort. About a thou- 
sand Indians occupied the place. They were very 
friendly to Cartier when he came; but when 



94 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

Champlain came in 1611, not a sign was to be 
seen of the fort. ' ' 

'' What did Champlain do if Maisonneuve 
founded the city? " 

" Champlain established simply a trading-post, 
on the site of the present Custom House. We'll 
go to some of these old places this afternoon. He 
called the post Place Royale, and built a wall of 
clay around it. But the expedition under Maison- 
neuve was intended to make a permanent settle- 
ment, and he brought over with him forty men 
and four women, ready to remain and plant a reli- 
gious colony in the New World. They reached the 
trading-post in May, and, after their effects were 
all landed, they set up a temporary altar and held 
a service. The Jesuit priest who received them 
prophesied: ^ You are a grain of mustard-seed 
that shall rise and grow till its branches over- 
shadow the earth. You are few, but your work 
is the work of God. Plis smile is on you and your 
children shall fill the land.' The first things built 
were a seminary for priests and a nuns' hospital 
and school, and the settlement around these was to 
defend and support them. A few years later a 
wealthy French lady gave them forty-two thou- 
sand livres with which to build a hospital. But 
they did not prosper for some reason, and in 1657 



VILLE-MARIE 95 

they turned over the settlement and the whole 
island to the Seminary of St. Sulpice. The Semi- 
nary is now the richest religious institution on the 
North American continent." 

'' Don't tell me any more, please, until I see 
something, or I shall be all mixed up," begged 
Ray, and her father laughed, saying, '' I have 
given you rather a large dose for one time, 
haven't I? If every one has finished, Roy and I 
will go look for a carriage while you girls get 
on your hats." 

It was not long before they were driving 
through the tree-shaded streets of the city, with 
its pleasant open squares, its churches and gray 
stone convents, its walled gardens and substantial 
stone and brick houses. 

" How pretty the gray stone and green trees 
look together! " exclaimed Ray. 

'' But gray stone must look cold in winter, sur- 
rounded with snow, ' ' objected Dora. ' ' In Ottawa 
nearly everything is built of red brick, — I should 
think that would look warmer and cozier in winter. 
Well, look at that ! ' ' she exclaimed, suddenly. 

An ice-wagon had stopped before a house and 
the ice-man, standing on the step of the wagon, 
had hurled some twenty pounds of ice through the 
air into the front yard. 



96 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

'' That's one way of doing things," said Mr. 
Stevens; and, looking ahead, he remarked: *' He 
hasn't always taken such good aim. In most 
places, he has simply hit the sidewalk. ' ' 

'' It's nice for dogs," said Eoy, pointing to a 
small dog lapping the water off a cake of ice in 
front of a cottage. In some places, the ice was 
melting fast and the water running in little 
streams over the wooden sidewalks. They noticed 
in coming back from their drive two hours later 
that some of the ice was still unclaimed and was 
very much reduced in size. 

" I suppose the maids forget to look for it," 
said Dora. They were told afterward that the 
ice companies made a certain allowance in their 
charges for the melting of the ice. 

^' I think it would be cheaper to pay the men 
something and make them deliver it in the ice- 
box, ' ' commented Ray. 

*' And it would certainly be better housekeep- 
ing, ' ' added Dora. 

Presently, as they drove along, they began to 
climb up the mountain by a winding road. Occa- 
sionally through the trees they had glimpses of 
the streets below, but not until they came to the 
pavilion and outlook at the top had they any idea 
of the view that was in store for them. Looking 



VILLE-MARIE 97 

over the parapet they could see, just below, the 
hillside with its trees and the handsomer resi- 
dence-quarter; below these were roofs and trees 
and spires innumerable, — there seemed to be al- 
most as many churches and convents and monas- 
teries as houses; lower still the substantial busi- 
ness quarter of the city and the docks extending 
along the great river. On the opposite side of 
the St. Lawrence stretched miles upon miles of 
green country, dotted with villages and single 
houses, and away off in the blue distance was a 
chain of mountains. The Victoria Bridge across 
the river formed a part of the beautiful picture, 
as well as the ships and steamers plying up and 
down. 

* ' Those mountains are the Green Mountains of 
Vermont and the Adirondacks, ' ' said Mr. Stevens. 

*' They are? " exclaimed Roy and Ray to- 
gether, very much astonished. 

" Yes, we're fortunate to have a day clear 
enough to see them. And if you look up in that 
direction," pointing to the right, " you can see 
the Lachine Rapids that we came through yester- 
day." 

" So we can. I don't think I ever saw as far 
as this before, even in Mexico," remarked Ray. 

'' You probably saw farther there, because the 



98 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

air is clearer, but you didn't know the places you 
saw as you do our own mountains, so tliat it didn't 
impress you so much, ' ' said her father. " As we 
go back the other side of the mountain, we shall 
have an equally lovely view of another kind." 

It was hard for the children to tear themselves 
away from the wonderful picture spread out be- 
fore them, but the drive down proved an almost 
equal delight. Past the park-ranger's house with 
its neatly laid-out grounds and gorgeous beds of 
flowers, through fields of daisies, buttercups, and 
clover, they wound down the mountain side, with 
Little Mountain and Cote des Neiges (Snowy 
Slope) in the foreground, and off to the right 
green fields dotted with farms and villas, the 
convent-school, ^^ Villa-Maria/' the two ceme- 
teries, Protestant and Catholic, and in the dis- 
tance the Back River, a branch of the Ottawa, 
gleaming in the sunshine. 

They passed the park toboggan-slide, a mile 
and a half long, starting from the top of the to- 
boggan club-house and running down the hill, up 
another, down that and up another. The driver 
assured them that there were no accidents of any 
consequence, as no toboggan was allowed to start 
until the one preceding had got down the first 
hill. 



VILLE-MARIE 99 

The morning in the open air had given them 
all famous appetites, and it was a hungry party 
that sat down to luncheon at the hotel. ' ' If Mon- 
treal is as nice as the bird's-eye view of it, it's 
going to be pretty nice," announced Ray, enthu- 
siastically, and the others agreed with her, though 
they smiled at her enthusiasm. 



CHAPTEE IX 
PLACE D'ARMES 

Mr. Stevens gathered his small flock together 
that afternoon for an excursion to the Place 
d'Armes, one of the scenes of the city's earliest 
history, now a pretty inclosed square with a 
monumental fountain in the center and important 
buildings, old and new, on the four sides. The 
children sat down in the square, and as their 
father went over the history of the place, tried 
to see with their mind's eye some of the things 
that had taken place there or near there in cen- 
turies past. First, the landing of Maisonneuve 
and his devoted followers, who, fired with a 
desire to plant the true religion on the shores of 
the new country, made their first act in the new 
home an act of worship ; then the killing of an Iro- 
quois chief by Maisonneuve during an Indian at- 
tack on the young settlement; the founding, be- 
tween here and the river, of the hospital by 
Jeanne Mance in which to nurse the wounded in 
battle, whites and Indians alike; the annual mar- 

100 



PLACE D'ARMES 101 

ket of beaver-skins, at Place Royale in the spring, 
when the Indian canoes came down the river 
loaded to the water's edge with bales of skins, 
worth one hundred crowns apiece ; the bargaining 
and chaffering in the crowded market-place be- 
tween the fur-traders and the Indians ; finally, the 
capitulation of the French to the British on this 
spot. 

'' I have to shut my eyes, though," said Ray, 
*' or I can't really see anything — these modern 
buildings are so in the way." 

She began wandering around the monument, 
reading the inscriptions and looking at the bas- 
reliefs on the sides; then stood off to get a good 
view of the figure of Maisonneuve at the top, clad 
in the picturesque French costume of the seven- 
teenth century — plumed hat and tall sheath-like 
boots, a cuirass over his doublet, and in his hand 
a banner bearing the fleur-de-lys, the emblem of 
France. 

She stopped a long time before the bas-relief 
showing Jeanne Mance binding up the wounded 
hand of an Indian child. " I wish I knew more 
about her," she said, wistfully. 

*' Dora can tell you about her, — she has been 
reading it up," said Roy. 

' ' She was a young nun, Ray, and she came out 



102 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

with Maisonneuve and built and took charge of 
the hospital given by the wealthy Frenchwoman, 
Madame Bullion. It was called the ' Hotel Dieu ' 
(God's Mansion). It is not standing now, but 
the present Hotel Dieu — we caught a glimpse 
of it as we came down from the mountain yester- 
day — is its descendant. The Order of nuns which 
afterward had charge of the hospital was called 
the Hospitaller es de La Fleche. There were a 
number of Frenchwomen who took an interest in 
Canada in those early days and who either con- 
tributed to its good works or came over to take 
part in them. A later Canadian heroine was 
Madeleine Vercheres, only a little girl, fourteen 
years old, who saved her father's fort in 1692. He 
was away, and she was out in the fields ; but when 
the alarm which meant an attack by the Iroquois, 
was sounded, she succeeded in getting into the 
fort and getting the gates shut. There were only 
two soldiers in the fort — and they were frightened 
half out of their wits, — ^besides an old man and her 
two brothers, little boys. She sent the soldiers 
with the women to the blockhouse, and, during the 
night, had dummy figures prepared and placed 
behind the walls; then every night she and the 
old man and the boys patrolled the fort, calling out 
the usual phrases, so that the Indians thought 



PLACE D'ARMES 103 

it held a full garrison. For nearly a week she 
did not relax her watchfulness, night or day, so 
that the Iroquois had no opportunity to surprise 
the fort, and when reinforcements arrived the 
commanding officer was astonished to find this 
little band of children holding off an attack of 
experienced warriors." 

"Well!" exclaimed Roy, in admiration. 
'' That's the bravest thing I ever heard of about 
a girl of that age." 

" 1 never could have done that! " said Ray. 

' ' Then there was the Lady of Fort St. John in 
New Brunswick. But father will tell you about 
her when we are on the spot. Let's go into the 
church now." 

" This isn't such a very old church," said Roy. 

^' No," replied his father, " it's not the original 
church of Notre Dame — that was built of bark, a 
very small church, compared with this one, which 
will hold fifteen thousand people. A new one was 
built in 1656 and another in 1672, each larger and 
better than the last, and finally this one." 

Ray had been standing, very quiet for her, on 
the steps of the church, while the others were 
talking. Suddenly she exclaimed: " They do! 
They do! I've seen two! Just as they do in 
Mexico! " 



104 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

'' What does the child meanf " asked Mr. 
Stevens, looking puzzled. 

" They take off their hats to the church when 
they go past. First I saw one man do it — just a 
plain business man — and I thought, ' Maybe he 
just did it to air his head,' although it looked 
like a bow, almost, and then in less than a minute 
came along another man and did the same thing. 
They just held their hats up over their heads 
for a second and looked serious." 

' ' That 's a very interesting discovery, ' ' said her 
father. '' We must watch for it in other places, 
too. Do you know the story about this corner 
here? " 

'^ Oh, no! Is there a story? " 

'' Yes, a story to account for the fact that this 
is a very windy corner, with a breeze even on the 
warmest days. Soon after this church was built, 
the story goes, the Devil and the Wind were walk- 
ing down the street together when they came to 
the new church. ' Why, what is this? ' asked the 
Devil. ' I never saw this before.' ' I dare you 
to go in,' said the Wind. ' You dare me, do you? 
You wait here till I come out,' the Devil cried. 
' I'll wait at the corner,' said the Wind. The 
Devil never came out, and the Wind has been wait- 
ing for him on this corner ever since." 



PLACE D'ARMES 105 

The children thought this a delightful story, and 
insisted on going to the corner and experiencing 
for themselves some of the celebrated and long- 
lived breeze. They came back, assuring the others 
that the Wind was still waiting, but had grown 
quite feeble during his long attendance. 

They all took the elevator and then climbed be- 
yond it to the belfry and saw '' Le Gros Bour- 
don," the largest bell in North America, rung only 
on special occasions. The other ten bells were 
sufficiently large and heavy, they learned, to re- 
quire eighteen men to ring them. From the gal- 
lery between the towers they had a view of all the 
surrounding city with the river on one side and 
Mount Koyal on the other. 

'' What is this old building with those nice gar- 
dens, just below usi " asked Ray. 

' ' That is the Seminary of St. Sulpice that I told 
you of this morning," answered Mr. Stevens, 
*' the richest religious institution on the con- 
tinent. ' ' 

^' That old house doesn't look very rich.' 

' ' No, but it owns an immense amount of valua- 
ble property, and it contains some of the most 
valuable historical papers and relics of those early 
French days, which it is not easy to get a sight of. 
When we go down we must take a good look at it. ' ' 



106 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

They found it a dark stone building, with the 
curving French roof they had already noticed in 
other old buildings, and the fleur-de-lys still visi- 
ble on its pianacles; it had the ever-present 
dormer-windows and encircling stone walls, and an 
ancient clock-face was set into the wall of the 
house and was visible from the street. 

" I don't just understand what a seminary 
means in Canada, ' ' said Roy. ' ' I thought it was 
a school, but I don't see any scholars here." 

" The students were here originally, but now 
they occupy Montreal College, as there are several 
hundred of them, and the Little Seminary, as they 
call this, is used as offices. Montreal College 
stands on the site of the old Fort de la Montague, 
and two of the old towers are still there. 

'' Suppose, now, that we wind up the day with 
something modern. I think the banks are still 
open and, as I have my card of introduction with 
me, perhaps we may be allowed to visit the Bank 
of Montreal, on the other side of the square." 

' ' That building with the columns f ' ' asked Roy. 
** I thought, of course, it was a church." 

''It is the oldest bank in Canada," said his 
father. " It was chartered in 1817, and is the 
strongest bank in America. The Canadians have 
a banking-system somewhat different from ours, 



PLACE D'ARMES 107 

which I will try to explain to you later if I cannot 
find any one who can do it better." 

As he spoke they were mounting the steps and 
soon entered the counting-room. All around the 
walls were frescoed scenes from Canadian history. 
Massive pillars of dark green marble upheld the 
roof, and beyond were the counters where deposit- 
ors left their money or drew it out. A boy in 
uniform met the party and took Mr. Stevens' 
cards, and soon reappeared with a gentleman who 
greeted them courteously and, after a few mo- 
ments' conversation, sent for a messenger whom 
he instructed to take them all about the bank. 
Mr. Stevens took occasion to ask him if there was 
any one who could later give a brief explanation 
of the banking-system of the country, and he at 
once said he would be glad to explain it if they 
would call at his office on their return from their 
tour of the bank. 

Eoy was delighted to have the chance of seeing 
this great bank, for he had often noticed the sign 
of one of its branches in New York. '' Anyhow," 
he said, "I'd rather see the things people are 
doing now than hear about the things they used 
to do." 

*' I wouldn't," said Ray, stoutly. " The things 
they used to do were so much more interesting. ' ' 



108 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

^' Not when you understand the things they're 
doing now, ' ' maintained Roy. 

The messenger carried them first by elevator 
to the galJery around the dome, whence they could 
look down upon the counting-room below. Then 
he unlocked some doors that opened upon this 
gallery, and behold! several spacious sleeping- 
rooms, handsomely furnished and evidently occu- 
pied, for books and pictures, hunting and fishing 
equipment, were to be found in every room. 

^' It has always been the custom," said the 
guide, '' for at least three of the unmarried offi- 
cials to have their residence at the bank, and this 
is where they sleep." 

'' How funny, to live in a bank! " exclaimed 
Ray. 

" But how nice to live in a building like this, 
and have great roomy places to sleep in with 
fine views from all the windows," said Dora. 
" You'd like a room as big as this, wouldn't you, 
Roy? And I'm sure Gilbert would." 

From the dome they descended to the basement, 
where they found a kitchen and a dining-room at 
the service of the bank-clerks, and saw some very 
appetizing sandwiches being made; down below 
this were the engine- and boiler-rooms, and above 
on the second floor a private dining-room for the 



PLACE D'ARMES 109 

board of directors. When they came down to the 
counting-room floor they were shown the interior 
of the safety-deposit vaults, where an official was 
conducting a woman depositor to her deposit-box. 
'' Do you suppose she's getting out her jewelry 
for a party? " asked Dora, in a low tone. 

'' More likely she has come to cut off a coupon 
or two," said Mr. Stevens. " She looks rather 
elderly for jewelry and parties." 

* ' What is a coupon 1 What good does it do her 
to cut one off? " asked Roy. 

'' Coupons are pieces of paper with certain 
printing, engraving, and writing on them promis- 
ing to pay the interest on securities at regular 
periods, and in this shape the property can easily 
be taken care of. They are attached to a bond, 
for instance, and when the owner wants money, he 
comes here and cuts off a coupon, or as many as 
represent the sum wanted, and the bank changes it 
into money for him and records the transaction." 

' ' Is this where they keep all the money the bank 
has 1 ' ' Roy asked the messenger. 

' ' Oh, no ! " said the young man, smiling. ' ' We 
don't take people to see the treasury vaults. They 
are behind the counting-room and they go down 
four stories into the earth. Have you noticed this 
door? " he asked, calling their attention to the 



110 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

door of the safety-deposit vaults. "It is two 
feet thick and it weighs ten tons. It locks with 
a combination time-lock, set for fourteen and a 
half hours, so that even those officers who know 
the combination cannot open it from the time the 
bank closes until it opens the next morning." 

" That's mighty safe," remarked Ray, and the 
guide said, " Yes, indeed, if you've got anything 
you want to put in here, miss, we'll keep it safely 
for you." 

' ' You might bring them your diary every even- 
ing," whispered Roy, teasingly. " You're so 
afraid some one will get hold of it, — it would be 
quite safe here." 

Ray made a little face at him, for she was some- 
what sensitive about her beloved diary, Gilbert 
having once got hold of it and made fun of some 
of her entries. 

" We'll just look into the clearing-house room 
now," said the guide. '' That's the place where 
the banks of the city settle their accounts with 
one another every day. ' ' 

It was a good-sized room with a desk, or a share 
of a large desk, devoted to each of the city banks. 

" How do they settle? " asked Roy. 

" Well, it's like this. You have your money 
in a certain bank, say the Bank of Montreal, and 



PLACE D'ARMES 111 

your checks are all made out on blanks supplied 
by that bank and bearing its name. They are 
orders for the bank to pay so much to whoever 
presents the check. You pay a bill with one of 
these checks. The man who gets it doesn't trou- 
ble himself to come all the way here to collect the 
money. He puts his name on the back of it, puts 
it in with a lot of money and other checks, and 
deposits it in his own bank, say Molson's. Some- 
body else has paid you a bill with a check on Mol- 
son's bank, where he keeps his money. You put 
your name on the back, add it to the money you 
have and deposit it in the Bank of Montreal. Hun- 
dreds and thousands of other people are doing 
the same sort of thing every day. When the rep- 
resentatives of the different banks meet here in 
the afternoon for the clearing-house, they present 
their accounts with one another, — the Bank of 
Montreal holds so many orders for Molson's to 
pay, and Molson's so many orders for the Bank 
of Montreal to pay; suppose in the one case, the 
total is fifteen thousand dollars — in the other ten 
thousand dollars. Then the latter bank owes the 
other the difference." 

'' I see," said Roy. 

" Even I can understand that," said Ray, " and 
I don't know anything about business." 



112 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

*' I see you have a savings-bank department 
also," said Mr. Stevens. 

'' Yes, a very important department," replied 
the messenger. " But here is Mr. Wakefield look- 
ing for you." 

* ' Ah ! ' ' said Mr. Wakefield, as he espied them. 
'' Have you made the whole round of the bank? 
Then, if you will come to my office a moment, 
we'll have a cup of tea, and I'll give you the ex- 
planation we were talking of. Thank you, Mr. 
Smith," to the young man. The party had al- 
ready thanked and recompensed the guide, so they 
followed Mr. Wakefield to his office, quite inter- 
ested in the prospect of taking tea in a bank as 
well as in the coming explanation. 

A tray with a tea service and the always ac- 
ceptable slices of thin bread-and-butter awaited 
them, and while tea was being served, Mr. Wake- 
field gave them some of the main points of differ- 
ence between American and Canadian banks. 

'' We have the branch-system," he said. '' The 
Bank of Montreal, for instance, has branches all 
over Canada and in a number of places in the 
States. The thirty-five banks of Canada have 
more than a thousand branches. Wlien money is 
tight in one part of the country — that is, when 
it is hard to get — when the local branch has not 



PLACE D'ARMES 113 

enough money to lend to business-men for their 
operations — it calls on the main bank, and the 
main bank, being in daily communication with all 
its branches, knows which have plenty of money to 
lend, and transfers funds from these or from itself 
to the needy branch. At another time of year, 
when money is needed, say, by the lumbering in- 
terests, it flows to their locality. It is a very 
elastic system and it works well. The Government 
charters all the banks and keeps them under close 
supervision, and the result is that bank failures 
are now almost unknown. Every bank has to 
deposit with the Government an amount equal to 
five per cent, of its average circulation. 

" With you, as I understand it, each bank 
operates over a given territory quite independ- 
ently of any other bank. Wlien it gets into diffi- 
culties, other banks may or may not help it out, — 
there is no obligation upon them to do so. When 
money is hard to get in one part of the country, 
the banks there have no claim to help from a head 
or central institution, and often great distress is 
the result." 

'* I have often wished," said Mr. Stevens, 
'' that one of our leading banks, at least, would 
adopt the branch system, for I believe it would 
be found an improvement on our own. I sup- 



114 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

pose there is still some of the original feeling of 
jealousy of a Grovernment bank that there was in 
the States in President Jackson's time, but by this 
time it seems as if we should have recovered from 
that fear of our own Government that was per- 
haps not unnatural in the early days." 

' ' Why, what were we afraid of ? " asked Roy. 

" It was a case of the States against the gen- 
eral government; the state banks, the people 
thought, might be oppressed by a government 
bank which, holding the government deposits, 
would have a great deal of power. They also 
feared this power might be used in politics. We 
had at one time a United States Bank with twenty- 
five branches, and it was under the supervision of 
Congress in several respects and was doing well; 
but it was made unpopular in Jackson's adminis- 
tration, and finally, the plan of Sub-treasuries in 
several of the large cities, to hold the government 
deposits, was decided upon. You have seen the 
Sub-treasury at the corner of Wall and Nassau 
Streets very often, though perhaps you didn't 
know what it was. ' ' 

^' Is that where there is a statue of Wash- 
ington? " 

" Yes, taking the oath of office as President, 
which he did on that very spot. But," continued 



PLACE D'ARMES 115 

Mr. Stevens, ''we do have a means of relieving 
the country when there is danger of a panic, for 
the Sub-treasuries are authorized, at such times, 
to deposit money in the banks. However, that 
is in extreme cases, and simply to restore confi- 
dence in the banks." 

'' And you do have now a system of national 
banks, holding their charters from the general 
government, as well," remarked Mr. Wakefield. 

^' Yes, those were established during the Civil 
War; and their notes are secured by the govern- 
ment in the form of government bonds. So far, 
the fears expressed at the time that these banks 
would become bankrupt through government trou- 
bles or would be hampered by hostile legislation 
have proved unfounded." 

^' Hasn't Canada any Treasury? " asked Roy. 

*' She has a Ministry of Finance instead of a 
secretary of the treasury, and she deposits her 
money in the chartered banks. In this way it is 
always in use, not lying idle in Sub-treasuries." 

The conversation was considerably above Ray's 
head by this time and she was not enough inter- 
ested, as Roy was, to try to understand it. She 
was rather relieved, therefore, when, having de- 
clined a second cup of tea, her father and Dora 
rose to go, with many and cordial thanks for the 



116 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

kindness which, had made the visit to the bank 
so interesting. 

" Do all the banks here have tea in the after- 
noon! " she asked, as they started toward the 
hotel. 

^' Yes, I think they do," said Mr. Stevens. *' I 
know it is so in London, not only in banks, but 
in other business institutions; every one knocks 
off work for a little while between four and five 
o'clock and takes tea." 

'^ I don't see how they get so much work done," 
said Roy, " if they interrupt it that way just 
before closing-time. It's the busiest time with 
our offices and shops." 

'^ But in England, you see," said Dora, '' all 
the customers and clients are having tea at the 
same time; so that even if you were ready for 
them, they wouldn't come." 

^' Yes, that's true," said Roy. ** It's a nice, 
comfortable way to do business." 



CHAPTER X 
DOMINION DAY: THE INDIAN VILLAGE 

EoY tapped on Ray's door one morning, instead 
of waiting as usual for her to summon him to 
get up. 

'' Yes," said Ray; '' what is it? Is anything 
the matter? " 

" Yes, it's Dominion Day. Hurry up and let's 
see the celebration." 

<< Very well, I'll be down soon," she answered, 
remarking to Dora, ' ' I knew there must be some- 
thing the matter. Roy never would get up as early 
as this, for any ordinary reason. It's strange that 
we don't hear any cannon or crackers going off." 

'' I believe the Day is celebrated very quietly," 
replied Dora, sleepily. 

As no plans for the day had been talked over 
beforehand, the children did not know what was 
before them; and when tlicey found that their 
father was planning a visit for the morning to 
the Indian Village of Caughnawaga and for the 
afternoon to the athletic grounds to see a game 

117 



118 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

of lacrosse, they were overjoyed and could hardly 
keep still long enough to eat their breakfast, 
for impatience to begin the day's programme. 

As they walked to the station to take the train, 
they met one of the small post-office wagons carry- 
ing the royal mail. It was red with gilt trim- 
mings, and on its side was the royal British coat- 
of-arms, the lion and the unicorn rampant, sup- 
porting the crown. The children were at once re- 
minded of the old rhyme: 

"The lion and the unicorn were fighting for the crown, 
The lion beat the unicorn all about the town, 
Some gave them white bread and some gave them brown, 
Some gave them plum-cake and sent them out of town," 

and began to say it in concert, with a great deal 
of expression, so that one or two passersby looked 
at them with amusement of which they were quite 
unconscious. 

" There is another form of the second line," 
said Dora. ^' Some people say, 

'"The lion and the unicorn were fighting for the crown, 
Up rose a little dog and knocked them both down.' 

I wonder if it means anything. I must ask Miss 
Layard. ' ' 

Miss Layard was the librarian of their town- 
library at home, and the townspeople thought that 



THE INDIAN VILLAGE 119 

what Miss Layard didn't know and couldn't find 
out was not known by any one. 

Once on the train, the children began to ask 
questions about Caughnawaga. '* Shall we see 
Indians in blankets ? Are they friendly ? Do they 
live in wigwams? " 

" They are civilized Indians, mostly Catholics," 
replied Mr. Stevens, '' and the most interesting 
thing about them to us is that some of the families 
are descendants of the captives taken by the In- 
dians at Deerfield and other New England places. 
On the Indian side, they are Iroquois." 

" Dear me, I hope they've got over their dislike 
for white people ! ' ' exclaimed Ray. 

'' Why, yes, when they're part white them- 
selves," said Roy, reassuringly. 

The day was a lovely one, and after they had 
crossed the long Victoria Bridge, they found 
themselves riding between fields full of butter- 
cups and daisies and blue irises. At Adirondack 
Junction they left the train and made their way 
on foot back toward the St. Lawrence, though 
there was a man at the station who invited them 
to ride to the village ; but when they looked at his 
rickety wagon and the horse which seemed to be 
held up chiefly by the harness, they decided that 
walking was safer, and strolled slowly along, lis- 



120 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

tening to the birds, picking the flowers, and enjoy- 
ing the cool breezes that blew toward them from 
the water. On the green commons along the 
street the village horses, freed from labor, were 
rolling in the grass or wading and swimming in a 
stream that ran down to the river. 

The village consisted of small houses built along 
two or three narrow streets which were paved in 
places with irregular flagstones. Some of the 
houses were of wood, others of stone, and still 
others of the same stone covered with white plas- 
ter, and all looked substantial enough, though 
small. They were nearly all of one story, and, 
from the glimpses the party had of the interiors, 
with their shining oilcloth floors and great cook- 
ing-stoves and glittering kettles, the girls thought 
they must be clean and comfortable; and nearly 
all had a small vegetable garden at the back. 

The first destination of the Stevens family was 
the church, which, in Catholic countries, is always 
open and generally contains one or more quiet 
worshipers. In this one they found several 
women engaged in their devotions — all in black, 
with straight features and light skins, so that the 
children felt sure they were not pure Indian. 
Some little girls, dressed in their best, were fol- 
lowing the Way of the Cross around the church, 



THE INDIAN VILLAGE 121 

kneeling devoutly and praying before each idIc- 
ture. Up in one corner stood a large wooden cross 
with a crown of real thorns hanging on it, used 
during some of the Passion Week services. In 
the sacristy of the church they met the cure, or 
priest, a blue-eyed young French-Canadian, who 
was very polite and who spoke English to them, 
though not very easily. He took them to the pres- 
bytery, a charming old house of the best French- 
Canadian style, surrounded by a fine large gar- 
den in which strawberry beds with ripening fruit 
and bushes full of white roses drew the children's 
attention. In the house he showed them with pride 
a desk that had belonged to Charlevoix, the Jesuit 
Father who came to Canada in 1720 and traveled 
as far west as the Mississippi and as far south as 
Florida, and who wrote a ' ' History and Descrip- 
tion of New France " partly from a Journal he 
kept of his own life there. 

Then he produced some old books which he 
said were the parish-registers of births, mar- 
riages, and deaths since 1735. In these were the 
records of every one who had lived in the village 
and in the parish, which included several other 
villages, for generations back. He told them that 
these Indians have no surnames ; that, when a child 
is born, the family and relatives hold a council 



122 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

and give it a distinctive name which means some- 
thing and by which it is known, but a name that 
tells nothing of its relationship to other persons, 
like our surnames. And when two young people 
of the village wish to be married, the only way 
of knowing whether they are nearly enough re- 
lated for the Church to forbid the marriage is to 
search through these records for five generations 
back. 

'' What suspense the young couple must be in 
while the registers are being examined! " said 
Dora. 

*' Yes, and what a lot of trouble it would 
save everybody if they would only take family 
names! " said Ray. 

" What is this old wall out here? " Roy asked, 
as they left the presbytery by the door facing the 
river. 

The cure laughed slightly. " It was made dur- 
ing the French occupation, ' ' he said. ' ' There was 
not any war and they were not expecting any 
war, but they built the wall just to be doing 
something. ' ' 

' ' You have a delightful breeze here, ' ' said Mr. 
Stevens. 

'^ Yes, but in the winter there is also a breeze 
from the river, ' ' and the cure threw out his h^nds 



THE INDIAN VILLAGE 123 

as if he could not express or make tliem under- 
stand how cold it could be on that bank of the 
St. Lawrence in winter. He had promised to 
find some one to row them across the river and 
now produced the Indian his messenger had found, 
a man of sixty, brown and muscular, who spoke 
and understood a little English. 

^' Many of them do not speak English at all, 
and some do not speak or understand French; 
so I preach to them in Indian," said the 
cure. 

'' I noticed the words on the alms-box were In- 
dian, ' ' said Dora : ' ' ' lakotcnt Akowenk. ' ' ' 

'' Yes, that means, ' It belongs to the poor.' " 

Taking leave of the young priest with many ex- 
pressions of gratitude, the party followed the 
Indian to his cottage, where his flat-bottomed boat 
was drawn up on the rocks in the back garden. 
The distance across was only a mile and a half, 
but it took a half-liour of steady rowing to get 
across. They were only three or four miles above 
the Lachine Eapids and the current was so strong 
here that they were kept tacking much of the 
time, and Eoy and his father noticed how much 
strength the Indian was putting into his stroke. 
The priest had told them that twenty-six men 
of the village, whose daily work was in Lachine, 



124 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

rowed over in a long boat, with thirteen on a side, 
in about eight minutes ; but the children were glad 
to take longer, for the odor from the water was 
delicious, and the motion very restful, while the 
shores both behind and before were very pretty 
to look at. They were too early in the day to 
encounter any steamers, so that even Eay found 
nothing to be afraid of. 

" Do your remember, father, anything about 
those New England massacres and captives? " 
asked Roy. " I don't, and it seems as if this 
would be more real to me if I remembered some- 
thing of the history." 

'' I used to hear about it from some old people 
when I was a boy, ' ' said Mr. Stevens, ' ' and they 
had heard of it from people who were old when 
they were boys and whose parents lived at the 
time of the massacres. I suppose the most cele- 
brated one was that at Deerfield, where the whole 
town was burned to ashes and many of the vil- 
lagers killed or carried off. A few days after the 
massacre some eighty men of Deerfield and other 
villages, who had escaped, returned to secure what 
property and relics might be left. They thought 
the Indians had gone entirely, and were going 
along feeling quite secure when suddenly they 
were fired upon from an ambush and nearly all 



THE INDIAN VILLAGE 125 

were killed. Some had fastened tlieir guns to 
their saddles and could not get to them in time to 
defend themselves. 

^' It was between 1685 and 1690, I believe, that 
the Indians began to carry their captives to Can- 
ada and sell them. They forced them to follow on 
foot through the dense woods, dropping with cold 
and fatigue and want of sleep, afraid to protest 
against anything for fear of being killed, not 
knowing where they were going or what was to 
be done to them or whether they should ever see 
again any of their families or friends. In all the 
churches, in those days, collections were taken up 
to ransom such of these captives as could be 
traced. Their relatives sometimes went them- 
selves to Canada on foot through the forests — a 
journey of weeks and even months — to look for 
them and buy them back. Two men from Con- 
necticut once went without guides to find their lost 
families, and returned after seven months with 
twenty captives they had ransomed, or secured in 
some other way. One mother, whose children were 
restored to her from various places, found that 
one boy of eleven could speak only Indian and 
knew only Indian ways, and her daughter of fif- 
teen had been brought up in a convent and could 
speak and understand nothing but French. Gen- 



126 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

erally, when sold to the French, the captives were 
treated kindly and educated, and some who were 
carried oif as little children had so little recollec- 
tion of the past and of their families that they 
did not wish to go back — Canada had become home 
to them. 

'' Sometimes the Indians kept, instead of sell- 
ing, the children, and brought them up as members 
of the tribe. There must have been hundreds of 
such cases. One Indian village contained a hun- 
dred people carried off as children, who had for- 
gotten all they ever knew of English; and in one 
year three thousand men, women, and children 
were carried off from Pennsylvania and some of 
the provinces south of it." 

" Perhaps Caughnawaga is that very village," 
said Roy. 

" Just think! " exclaimed Ray, '' if those little 
boys and girls we saw had not had their ancestors 
carried off to become French and Indian, they 
would have been going to public schools and get- 
ting ready for college and living in nice houses 
and going to our church, maybe. Don't you think 
it would be fair, father, if we could find out which 
ones had New England ancestors to get our gov- 
ernment to carry them back and find their rela- 
tions? " Ray spoke very earnestly, for she al- 



THE INDIAN VILLAGE 127 

ways thought that wrongs must be set right and 
that she ought to be one of those to see that they 
were. 

" Set the United States to kidnaping! " said 
Mr. Stevens. '' Hardly a practical way of going 
about it. And at this day, it would be almost im- 
possible to trace the ancestry of those who show 
white blood." 

" I was just trying to recall the story of little 
Sarah Gerrish," said Dora. '' I remember read- 
ing it when I was at school." 

' ' Oh, do tell it ! " cried Eay. ' ' To know about 
one child is so much more interesting than to hear 
of hundreds this and thousands that — though that 
is interesting, too," suddenly remembering that 
her fathier's feelings might be hurt, since he 
had just been telling about the hundreds and 
thousands. 

" Well, as I remember it, she was only eleven 
years old when she was carried off, but she must 
have been a very smart and plucky little girl. She 
had to trudge along on foot behind the Indians, 
who went very much faster than her little legs 
could travel easily and who paid very little atten- 
tion to her. An Indian girl, who thought she was 
in the way, once tried to push her off a cliff into 
the water, as they went along a river or lake ; but 



128 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

Sarah saved herself by catching hold of some 
bushes. ' ' 

' ' Oh, that horrid girl ! ' ' cried Ray. 

'^ Another time she was so worn out she fell 
asleep and was left behind; but fortunately 
awoke while there was still enough light to see 
the Indians ' tracks and to follow them, ' ' 

^' Fortunately? " asked Roy. 

" Yes, fortunately, — you'll see. What I admire 
and wonder at is the way she clung to her life. 
Still another time the Indians built a great fire, 
and she was told it was for the purpose of burn- 
ing her to death; and she was so terrified she 
threw her arms about the neck of the Indian whose 
captive she was and begged for her life. Whether 
they had really intended to burn her or only said 
it to frighten her, no one knows ; but, at any rate, 
she was not burned, but was taken all the way to 
Canada and sold to the French. With her new 
owners she lived comfortably and was kindly 
treated until she was ransomed, some years after, 
I believe. ' ' 

Ray's feelings had been very much stirred and 
the tears were running down her cheeks. " Don't 
cry, Ray, ' ' said Roy ; ' ' it happened two hundred 
years ago and even her descendants are dead 
now. ' ' 



THE INDIAN VILLAGE 129 

" Yes, I know," faltered Ray, '' but I never 
heard about it till now, — it's just as new to me as 
if she were there this minute, poor little thing ! ' ' 

''Well, here we are nearing the shore," said 
Mr. Stevens, ' ' and we must get back to Montreal 
by trolley." 

'^ This has been a delightful morning," said 
Dora, '' and so quiet, — no one would ever know 
it was a national holiday." 

' ' If you will notice, you will see that the shops 
are closed and that people generally have taken 
to the woods and fields, to play games and have 
picnics," said Mr. Stevens. 

' ' I noticed the flags flying, ' ' said Roy. 

" Not all Canadians are enthusiastic about the 
Federation," said Mr. Stevens; ''it is so short 
a time since they thought of themselves as sepa- 
rate provinces that the feeling of being a nation 
is not yet as widespread as it will be." 



CHAPTER XI 
DOMINION DAY: A GAME OF LACROSSE 

^' Is lacrosse a French-Canadian game? " Roy 
asked, as they were proceeding by street-car to 
the Montreal athletic grounds, where one of the 
championship games was to be played that 
afternoon. 

' ' No, it 's an old Indian game, ' ' said his father. 
' ' The Indians used to be very skilful at it. They 
had interesting racquets made of deerskin thongs 
and used balls of deerskin stuffed with moss. 
Sometimes each player had two racquets, and 
often hundreds played on a side. It must have 
been an exciting thing to watch. It is curious that 
UQW the whites, both English and French speak- 
ing, have lacrosse teams almost everywhere, while 
the Indians, with a few exceptions, no longer play 
it. The English and Irish are especially fond of 
it as they are of most outdoor games, and it 
is making its way both in England and the 
States." 

When they reached the grounds, Mr. Stevens 

130 



A GAME OF LACROSSE 131 

took his place in the long line leading to the ticket 
office, while the others waited for him. When he 
came back he said to the eager children, '' I told 
the ticket-seller we did not know the game and that 
we wanted good places for seeing and under- 
standing, and he said these would be excellent." 

And so they found them, for on taking their 
places they saw they were just over the gate 
through which the players entered, just opposite 
the place where the game began, and so midway 
between the two goals. One whole side of the 
field was lined with raised tiers of seats under a 
roof, while the high fence on the opposite side 
was entirely hidden by boys and men, and there 
were uncovered seats toward the ends of the field, 
all very much like a baseball game at home. 

Eoy noticed that the goals consisted of a large 
net standing, inclined, at each end of the grounds, 
supported by two upright poles, the lower part of 
the net having a slight scoop and lying on the 
ground. " That is so that the ball can't bounce 
out, I suppose," he said. 

The children's speculations as to the nature of 
the game seemed to interest a Canadian boy who 
sat next them with his sister, and he very kindly 
offered some explanation. ' ' The game, you see, ' ' 
he said, ^' is to get a ball into the enemy's goal as 



132 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

often as possible; but the other side has a goal- 
keeper who tries to keep it out, just as you have 
at your goal. When a ball does get in, the game 
is finished, and a new one begins. ' ' 

'' Do they have a time-limit? " asked Roy. 

'' Yes, each inning has its allotted time, and 
when that has expired, all go off the field, leaving 
the ball where it happens to be. Then the whole 
game has time-limits, being divided into two 
halves of an hour each, and the side has won that 
has scored the most balls in the net during that 
time. ' ' 

'' How many men can play? " asked Mr. 
Stevens. 

" Usually twelve on a side. There they come. 
They will probably just play a little practice- 
game at first, to get their hands in, while people 
are still coming in. ' ' 

There was great shouting and cheering as the 
Royals and the Municipals entered the. grounds, 
chatting and laughing, easily to be distinguished 
from each other by their costumes. The Royals 
wore blue tunics with a white R on the breast, 
short white trousers, and low shoes, leaving the 
legs bare from above the knees down. Their arms 
were also bare, and they wore white caps with 
visors. The Municipals wore suits of the same 



A GAME OF LACROSSE 133 

cut, made of gray, with red trimniings and an 
M on the breast. 

When the game began, the party were all eyes, 
and the Canadian boy pointed out two men in long 
linen dusters as the umpires. One of the umpires, 
standing in the center of the field, placed the ball 
on the ground, while each side had a man hold- 
ing a racquet at one side of the ball and partially 
under it. When the word to play was given, each 
man tried to secure the ball in his own racquet 
and toss it toward the enemy's goal. The racquets 
were slightly hollowed so as to hold the ball with- 
out confining it, and as the ball was given its first 
toss, other men stood ready with their racquets to 
catch it and pass it on toward one goal or the 
other, according to the side they were playing on. 

It was beautiful to see the graceful way in which 
the ball was manceuvered from one racquet to 
another friendly one, while the other side strove, 
sometimes in vain and sometimes successfully, to 
intercept it with their racquets and get it into 
their own possession. 

'' You see, everything must be done with 
the racquet, — no touching with the hand or 
anything else is allowed," said the Canadian 
boy. 

1 1 There ! one man just knocked the ball out of 



134 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

the enemy's racquet by hitting it. Is that al- 
lowed? " asked Roy, somewhat excited. 

" It is permitted to strike one racquet with an- 
other, or to strike the other man's racquet-arm 
with your racquet: — it is called checking; but if 
you strike him anywhere else or with anything 
but your racquet, you have committed a foul. If 
one man trips another, that is a foul, but some- 
times they get so tangled up in running and reach- 
ing that it is hard to say whether tripping is done 
purposely or by accident. The game is played 
more roughly than it used to be, which is a pity, 
for it is a beautiful ' gentleman's game.' " 

It was when the ball, passed along swiftly from 
racquet to friendly racquet, avoiding all the ene- 
my's attempts to capture it, began to near one of 
the goals, that everybody grew excited. Most of 
the players ran toward that goal, while the goal- 
keeper there began to feel his responsibility 
keenly, and the audience shouted instructions, en- 
couragement, and disapproval to him and to the 
other players. A middle-aged priest, who sat near 
the Stevens party and was evidently in sympathy 
with the Royals, leaned away forward in his seat, 
his eyes blazing, though he did not say a word. 
Women and girls, more excitable than men, stood 
up on the seats and called '' Good! Good! " and 



A GAME OF LACROSSE 135 

when their favorites lagged a little, " Oh, play 
the game! " But at the last moment, when it 
seemed as if the ball were almost in the goal, a 
man of the other side scooped it up skilfully and 
set off running toward the other goal. Imme- 
diately interest was transferred in that direction. 
But the way of the ball-holder was not easy. He 
was faced, one at a time, by one or another of 
the enemy trying to check him, and, though he ran 
away off to one side to get away from them, the 
time came when he saw he must transfer the ball 
if he would save it. So he gave it a long curving 
toss to a friend at some distance who caught it 
gracefully and in his turn started for the goal. 

Suddenly, there was confusion at a spot near the 
runner, and the game was stopped. A man had 
had his cheek cut open by a blow from a racquet, 
and was led off the ground by two others, his face 
streaming with blood. Dora and Eay were greatly 
troubled by the accident, but the Canadian boy and 
his sister reassured them, saying that it was noth- 
ing serious and that, ten to one, the man would 
be back again shortly, which proved true. At the 
end of another inning, he reappeared with his 
cheek bound up in court-plaster and went on with 
the game. 

i i There are all sorts of tricks in the game, and 



136 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

you can't always punisli them," said the Cana- 
dian. '^ For instance, a man will pretend to be 
hurt and drop down, just to get fresh wind or to 
gain time for his side. Another dodge is to play 
across the grounds instead of forward. You see, 
if they are getting near the end of the time al- 
lowed for the inning, they can appear to be play- 
ing and yet can keep the enemy from adding to 
an already victorious score, even if they don't gain 
anything for their own." 

* * How mean ! ' ' exclaimed Roy. 

*' What is the ball made of ? " asked Dora. ** Is 
it very dangerous if one is struck by if? " 

''It is made of rubber stretched over an iron 
core," replied the young man, '' and I don't sup- 
pose it would be pleasant to be hit with it; but 
the danger in this game is not from the ball, which 
is too precious to be flying at random, but from 
the racquets. There! There's a foul! That tall 
fellow tripped up that other one, I saw it as 
plainly as possible." 

There was a cry of ' ' Foul ! ' ' from the seats, 
and the offender turned and made his way slowly 
off the field with his head down. Sometimes, with- 
out doubt, a foul is the result of excitement and is 
the act of a man who, in his right senses and de- 
liberately, would not think of committing it. 



A GAME OF LACROSSE 137 

* ' All the same, ' ' said Roy, who had been think- 
ing of this, '* it's when you're excited that you 
show what it's natural for you to do. If that 
hadn't been in him, he couldn't have done it." 

'' Quite right," said the Canadian boy; " that's 
why I say it's a gentleman's game, — there are so 
many chances in it for any one but a gentleman to 
spoil the game." 

' ' One thing I like about it, ' ' said Ray, ' ' is that 
the men look so nice and comfortable. When I see 
a football or a baseball game, the way the men 
look in those awful suits and masks frightens me, 
— it doesn't seem to be men or boys playing, but 
just monsters." 

" I daresay you would like to see a cricket- 
game, then, ' ' said the Canadian girl, whose name, 
it seemed, was Dorothea. 

" Yes, wouldn't you! " asked her brother. 
*' Because we're going to play a match on the 
University grounds to-morrow morning, and any 
one can come and look on. We play in white flan- 
nel suits with guards on our legs and buckskin 
gloves, and there's nothing fierce or bloody about 
cricket, as a rule." 

'' May we, father? " asked Ray. 

" I shall be very glad to take you," said Mr. 
Stevens. ^' It is a long time since I saw a game 



138 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

of cricket, and I should like to refresh my memory 
of it." 

' ' If you come, ' ' said Dorothea, who was a pleas- 
ant, red-cheeked girl of fourteen, '' look me up 
and we '11 sit together and then I can tell you some- 
thing about the game." 

'' Thank you," said Dora and Eay together; 
and Ray added, ^' We're always so lucky to find 
kind people who will explain things to us every- 
where. I suppose they see we are strangers." 

The last inning was very interesting, because at 
that point the score was a tie. The man who had 
committed a foul came back upon the field, es- 
corted by his little son, who held to his father's 
hand and let him go reluctantly, but turned back 
with a proud face to rejoin his boy-friends. 

'' I suppose his father is a real hero to him," 
said Dora. 

*' Boys are so wild about athletics in these 
days," said Dorothea, '' that to have a father 
who is a champion in some sport is, I suppose, 
the height of earthly happiness for a boy of 
that age," 

But the inning began and they had soon no 
eyes or ears for anything but the game, which 
was played with great spirit. The principle of it 
was so easy to understand and the game so grace- 



A GAME OF LACROSSE 139 

ful that it was almost as much pleasure to the 
girls as to their father and Eoy, although there 
were doubtless many little points they did not 
appreciate so well. When it was finally over 
and the Municipals had won, Ray gave a little 
sigh, in the midst of the general cheering and 
enthusiasm. 

" What's that fori " asked Mr. Stevens. 

'' Well, I sort of wanted the Eoyals to win, — 
they're so good-looking and have such a pretty 
uniform. ' ' 

" Well, if that isn't a girl's way of looking at 
things ! ' ' exclaimed Roy, quite disgusted. 

" Why did you want the others to win? " asked 
Ray. 

" Why, because they're English, of course." 

'' That's no reason," began Ray, when Mr. 
Stevens, fearing annoyance to their young Ca- 
nadian acquaintances, interrupted, saying, ' ' What 
we ought to want, in all games, is for the best men 
to win, whichever side they are on." 

" I think they did this time," said the Ca- 
nadian boy, cheerfully. 



CHAPTER XII 
A DIVISION 

** We think," said Dora, next morning, '* Ray 
and I, that we don't care much to see the cricket- 
game and that we'll go down to the Bonsecours 
Market, as it is a market day. When we come 
back, we'll pass the University grounds and, if 
the game is still on, we'll join you." 

" But perhaps Roy would like to see the mar- 
ket, too," said Mr. Stevens. 

*' No, I don't care half as much about it as I do 
about the cricket," said Roy. *' Let them go, — 
we'll tell the Canadian girl they're coming 
later." 

So it was arranged, and Dora and Ray set off 
at once, as it was advisable to get to the market 
as much before nine o'clock as possible. 

It began really at the Nelson Monument in 
Jacques Cartier Square, and all the way down the 
steep street leading to the river wagons and carts 
in four rows were backed up to the walk that ran 

140 



A DIVISION 141 

down the middle, and the owners were selling or 
trying to sell most busily. Some of the carts were 
fairly overflowing with lettuce, parsley, onions, 
carrots, chives, green sage, etc., besides some 
herbs and vegetables which the two girls did not 
recognize. Farther down, they came to the mar- 
ket proper, a long two-story building, full of little 
booths and shops facing the sidewalks and others 
inside facing the central aisle of the market-house. 
Here they found strawberries, " wild and tame," 
as Ray said, the former in charming little round 
baskets on a bed of fresh strawberry-leaves which 
set off the red berries to perfection. Oranges, 
apples, bananas, and nuts were also for sale, while 
here and there were booths for wares made by 
the habitants. 

'' Why do they call them habitants, these 
French-Canadians? " asked Ray. 

' ' I believe it was to distinguish the people who 
came to settle here permanently from the soldiers 
and fur-traders and explorers and other visitors," 
replied Dora. 

'' Well, they make mighty nice things," said 
Ray, looking admiringly at the baskets, the splint- 
bottomed chairs, the golf-stick holders, in one 
booth, and in another, farther on, at the mats and 
rugs, the home-knit woolen stockings and gloves 



142 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

suggesting warmth in the Canadian winters*, the 
homespun and home-woven dress-goods and 
curtains. 

'' They call that catalogne/' said Dora, touch- 
ing a pretty blue-and-white rug. 

'< Why, Dora, it's just rag-carpet, that's what 
it is! " 

'' Yes, it does seem to be just the same; but 
these are not like anything I ever saw before," 
pointing to mats made of carpet rags and braided 
strips of oilcloth. 

" Well, I don't care if I never see them again," 
said Ray, '' for they're anything but pretty. See 
those flat, broad-brimmed, black straw hats," she 
added, to which Dora rejoined : *' Yes, and see how 
many of the market-women are wearing them, 
both French and Indian. They must be a favorite 
style." 

When they came to the meat and poultry shops 
they saw several curious things, such as tiny pigs, 
pinky-white like sea-shells and shining like satin, 
hanging up in appealing attitudes, their little fore- 
hoofs bent together almost as if they were pray- 
ing, and fowls perfectly bare except for a fine tuft 
of tail feathers. " They must have got that 
fashion from the Indian warriors with their scalp- 
lock," said Ray. They bought a small basket of 



A DIVISION 143 

strawberries, and were starting homeward, when 
Dora said, " Let's go into the Bonsecours church, 
— it's so near and we may not be as close to it 
again." 

The little church was founded in 1657 by a 
French nun, and Maisonneuve himself cut down 
the trees used in its construction. It was rebuilt 
in 1771 and again about 1885, and is surmounted 
by a large statue of the Virgin with her arms ex- 
tended toward the river and the sailors, who are 
supposed to be under her especial protection. 
Within the church toy ships suspended from the 
ceiling showed that in some cases her care had 
been effectual and that the sailors had sent these 
offerings to show their gratitude. 

" Do you know," said Ray, as they came out, 
'^ I think that's a very nice way to do, when you 
think the Virgin or any of the Saints has saved 
you or helped you, — it looks so grateful and as if 
you didn't mean to forget it." 

' ' In some of the Protestant churches, you know, 
there are prayers offered for the recovery of sick 
people and afterward prayers of thanksgiving 
for their recovery," said Dora. 

'' Well, I think it's only polite, when you've 
begged for a thing and got it, to say ' Thank 
you,' " replied Ray. *' I don't see why people 



144 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

should be rude to their Heavenly Father any more 
than to their father down here." 

They looked into an old gateway at this moment 
and saw a large, square, walled-in space with a 
little church at the farther end. Venturing in, 
they found it to be the church of the Congregation 
of Notre Dame. It was built near the site of a 
wooden church called Notre Dame de Victoire, 
erected in 1711 to commemorate the destruction 
by storm of an English fleet which had sailed 
to attack Canada while it belonged to the 
French. 

" Now that/' exclaimed Ray, '' isn't so nice. It 
may be gratitude, but it's something else, too." 

The church of the Congregation fiad a miracle- 
working image of the Madonna, holding on her 
knees the dead body of Jesus after it had been 
taken down from the Cross. There were crutches 
and canes standing in front of this group as a 
testimony that cripples who came to pray there 
had been cured and able to go away without their 
aid. While they were looking at the image, a 
sweet-faced little nun approached them and of- 
fered to show them some tablets, one to the 
founder of the church and convent. Mile. Bour- 
geois, and one to Mile. Jeanne le Ber. Dora sum- 
moned up all her French, finding that it was hard 



A DIVISION 145 

for the nun to speak English, and asked, " What 
did Mile, le Ber dol " 

*' Ah," said the little Sister, "■ she was a saint. 
When she was quite a young girl, she felt the 
call to live a religious life, and she left her fam- 
ily — her mother was dead, but there were her 
father and several little brothers and sisters — and 
she gave up her lover to whom she was soon to 
be married, and she wished to give up her fortune, 
but that was not allowed. For ten years. Made- 
moiselle, ten years, she never left her room, and 
at last she had a cell built behind the altar in our 
old church, and there she lay on a bed of straw 
for twenty years, with only one garment, until 
she died. Even when her father was dying and 
sent for her, she did not go, she was so religious ! ' ' 

Eay listened with all her ears, but could not 
understand, so that Dora had to translate for her. 
Eay was indignant. ' ' Ask her what good all that 
did, when her family needed her so much, — to 
just lie on the straw and do nothing ; ' ' and as Dora 
showed no signs of making the inquiry, she ex- 
claimed, '' Oh, if I could speak French, I'd ask 
her! " 

" It is because of her saintliness that this image 
here does such miraculous works," said the little 
nun, but Ray remained unconvinced that any good 



146 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

could come from giving up one's nearest duties 
in such a way. 

" I wonder if we may see the convent," asked 
Dora, thanking the Sister and dropping a coin into 
the alms-box. 

'* It is not usually allowed, but you can look 
into the garden," was the reply; then, as she saw 
the disappointment on Dora's face, she added, 
" But I will see what I can do." 

They stepped through a doorway into the 
convent-garden surrounded on three sides by the 
gray stone buildings, — an old-fashioned place full 
of tall trees and shrubbery, through which 
gleamed white marble images of saints. At the 
back was a building where the men who were em- 
ployed about the church and convent lived with 
their families. A little ice-house of gray stone 
occupied a corner of the grounds and looked very 
old. The nun, who had preceded them and entered 
the convent, now reappeared and admitted them 
with a smile, as if she were pleased to have per- 
mission to do so. She showed them the neat and 
severely plain parlor where the nuns received 
their visitors, and which contained portraits of 
Mile. Bourgeois and Mile, le Ber, and then con- 
ducted them to a room where the funeral of a nun 
had just been held. The standards for the coffin, 



A DIVISION 147 

the candle-holders surrounding it, and the prayer- 
stools for the relatives were still in the room. 
They then saw some of the rooms where work was 
done, such as the washing and starching of the 
nuns' caps and of the linen for the altar. 

'' This is the Mother-house," said the nun, 
" and our work is teaching — we have many, 
houses and more than twelve hundred members, — 
indeed, it is the largest teaching order in America. 
If you have time to go to Villa-Maria, our school 
out on the slopes of Mount Royal, you will see 
a more modern building." Presently, she said, 
wistfully, ^' Many ladies come here to make their 
eight days' retreat. It is a time of great happi- 
ness to them, — they do not speak in all that time 
except to confess." 

'' Not even at meals'? " asked Dora. 

'' No, for then they are read to, from magnifi- 
cent books. Ah, you do not know the delights of 
such a retreat ! ' ' And her sweet face quite shone 
as she thought of it. 

Eay had been watching her closely, as if by 
watching she might come to understand what was 
said, and summed up her conclusions as they came 
away, leaving the nun smiling after them, by say- 
ing, " "Well, she's all right, anyhow. She's a 
dear ! ' ' 



148 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

'' It's so late," said Dora, " that I don't be- 
lieve we shall find that game still going on, but 
we'll keep our engagement anyhow." 

Taking a cab they soon reached the University 
grounds, whose velvety turf, flecked with the light 
that shone down between the branches of the tall 
trees, was like an exquisite carpet. 

' ' Wouldn 't you love to go to college here ! ' ' 
exclaimed Ray, as they walked up the stone walk 
under an avenue of trees. 

'^ They don't take girls here," said Dora. " The 
girls go to the Royal Victoria College, a block 
away, and come here for many of their lectures. 
That college is a part of the University." 

' ' Oh, yes ! Where Queen Victoria is sitting out 
in front on a pedestal." 

^' Yes, and that monument was done by her 
daughter, the Princess Louise, who is a sculptor." 

'' I thought princesses didn't do anything like 
that, — I thought they just had a good time and 
everybody waited on them." 

'' Perhaps sculpture was Princess Louise's idea 
of a good time," said Dora, laughing. '' At any 
rate, your kind of princess belongs to the days of 
fairy-tales. All the princesses one hears of nowa- 
days have plenty of duties." 

Just here Roy saw them and beckoned to them. 



A DIVISION 149 

and they crossed the grass beyond the cricket- 
ground and found seats beside Mr. Stevens and 
Eoy and Dorothea, who seemed very glad to see 
them. 

Eoy began at once to explain the game, having 
watched it to some purpose. " After all," he said, 
'' this is only a practice-game, not a match, and 
that makes it a little easier to understand, I think, 
because you don't get excited and they don't play 
fast. You see those two wickets at the two ends of 
the grounds, with two little pieces of wood on top. 
Well, the game is to knock those off, — they're 
called bails. The batter is on one side and all the 
rest on the other, — it's really the batter against 
the field. It's the batter's business to keep the 
bowler — he's the man that throws the ball — from 
knocking off the top of the wicket. He stands at 
one end and bowls — it's different from throwing, 
you know, — and the batter stands near the wicket 
and tries to bat the ball away from it. If he sends 
it so far that he can run to the other wicket be- 
fore any of these catchers gets it, he makes a run. 
Sometimes, he can make three or four runs on a 
single ball. If the wicket is struck by the ball, 
he is out and he can't come in again until all his 
eleven are out. If the ball is batted poorly and 
picked up at once, it counts nothing either way. ' ' 



150 ' ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

*' What does it mean when all the boys at one 
end change to the other? " asked Ray, seeing that 
this was being done. 

" That's what they call an ' over,' " explained 
Roy. ^' Once in so often, every seven balls, I 
think, they do that, to let the second batter play 
and rest the first one. ' ' 

'' I see," said Ray. '' Do you think it's as in- 
teresting as lacrosse! " 

*' I don't know how interesting a match-game 
might be, but there doesn't seem to me to be half 
as much in it for all the players as in lacrosse. 
There everybody is on the go, every minute, and 
cricket seems very quiet compared with it." 

" They don't play cricket in Canada as much 
as other games," said Dorothea; " if you could be 
here in winter you would see them play hockey and 
see a curling-match, and tobogganing and snow- 
shoeing, and all sorts of things. Here comes 
Hal! " she cried, as she saw her brother coming 
toward them, rolling down his sleeves. ^' The 
game must be over." 

"I'm sorry," Hal said to Mr. Stevens, when he 
came within speaking-distance, " that the match- 
game was postponed and that you could see only 
this bit of practice. I don't believe we shall win 
the match, though, for the fellows coming here 




'A 



^ 



A DIVISION 151 

from Toronto are good players and in better prac- 
tice than we are. Perhaps you'd like to look 
through McGill University buildings a bit. It's 
not term-time, but I think we can get into some 
of the rooms." 

The party gladly accepted the invitation, and 
their morning ended with a visit to several of the 
buildings — the Libraiy, the Redpath Museum, the 
Observatory, and one or two other of the newer 
houses. They learned that the founder of the 
University, James McGill, a Scotchman who came 
to Canada before the American Revolution, had 
endowed a college as early as 1813, but the 
royal charter was not given until 1821, and, 
through legal difficulties, was not really available 
Until 1829. 

*' So it is not an old University? " asked Ray. 
*' No, you might almost call it brand-new com- 
pared with some in your country, ' ' said Hal. ' ' It 
had a hard time, too, up to about the middle of the 
century, as the Government did not give the help 
it promised ; but Sir William Dawson, who became 
Principal in 1854 and held the position until 1893, 
brought it out of its difficulties after a long time 
of tremendously hard work. A man who has done 
two years' work here and passed certain examina- 
tions, can go to Oxford or Cambridge and get his 



152 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

degree there in a shorter time than usual. That 
is what I hope to do," he added, modestly. 

" Really I Are you going to Oxford? " asked 
Roy, eagerly. 

" No, I hope to go to Cambridge," was Hal's 
reply. 

'' I should think you would choose Oxford," 
said Roy. 

" Why? " asked the young Canadian, smiling. 

*' Oh, I don't know, — ' Tom Brown at Oxford,' 
you know, and all that. ' ' 

"Ah, yes! You've read that? Well, I suppose 
the real reason I go to Cambridge is that we al- 
ways have gone there." 

'^ 'We? ' " 

" Yes, my family, my father and uncles and 
grandfather, etc. I think we have been at Cam- 
bridge, when there was any one to go, ever since 
the Restoration." 

Roy's eyes grew large, and to Ray's great 
amusement he said not another word until they 
had wished good-by to Hal and Dorothea, and 
were on their way to the hotel. Then he suddenly 
burst forth. " Well, there is something in it, — 
there must be ! " 

'' In what, Roy? " asked Mr. Stevens. 

*' Oh, ancestors, and the same college, and 



A DIVISION 153 

knowing wliat your family were doing several hun- 
dred years ago, and all that. ' ' 

" Yes, there certainly is something in it, more 
than some persons and less than others suppose," 
replied his father. 



CHAPTER XIII 
EARLY DAYS 

One entire morning was spent by the Stevenses 
at the Chateau de Ramezay, the ancient residence 
of the French governors, built in 1705. After about 
forty years, it was sold to the " Indian Com- 
pany, ' ' a great fur-trading company, and after the 
British conquest of Canada it became the resi- 
dence of the English governors. 

It is a long, low stone and plaster building, 
with old cannon planted on its narrow lawn, 
French windows, and a row of dormer-windows in 
the roof. 

Roy was exceedingly interested to find that it 
had been occupied all one winter by American col- 
onists, who came to persuade the Canadians to 
join in the Revolution. That was in 1775, only fif- 
teen years after the English conquest, yet the 
French refused to listen to the persuasions of the 
Americans. 

^' I wonder why," said Roy. 

'' Perhaps they had had enough of war, after 

154 



EARLY DAYS 155 

so many years of fighting with Indians and Eng- 
lish," suggested Dora. 

'^ And perhaps they thought that the English 
would conquer the Americans in the Revolution 
just as they had conquered them,^^ said Ray. 

*' And it is just possible," said Mr. Stevens, 
' ' that they found things going so well under their 
conquerors that they thought they might do worse 
than stay as they were." 

'" What Americans were up here? " asked Roy. 

' ' General Wooster made his headquarters here 
while Montgomery was in possession of the town, 
and sent out his call from this house to the Ca- 
nadians to join the revolutionary forces, and the 
American Congress sent three commissioners, 
Benjamin Franklin, Samuel Chase, and Charles 
Carroll of Carrollton, to talk over the people," 
replied Mr. Stevens. 

" Benjamin Franklin up here, too! " exclaimed 
Roy. 

" Yes, and with his printing-press, run by a 
French printer he had brought from Philadelphia. 
From this press he issued proclamations and 
manifestoes, but all in vain. The priests, in par- 
ticular, were opposed to the idea of a revolution. 
When the Americans were defeated at Quebec the 
last day of 1775, the commissioners finally ceased 



156 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

their efforts and went back to the American col- 
onies, Benedict Arnold conducting the American 
retreat." 

'* Just think," said Eay, " if the Canadians had 
joined us, what a tremendous country we should 
have had. Why, we should have owned almost the 
whole continent, all but Mexico. It makes my head 
spin to think of it." 

" The same printer who ran Franklin's press 
stayed here and started ' The Gazette ' three years 
afterward, a paper which has been published ever 
since without interruption, the third oldest paper 
in North America. The first number is still in 
existence, and, like so many of our early news- 
papers, contains advertisements of runaway 
slaves." 

" But I thought there were no slaves in Can- 
ada ! ' ' exclaimed Ray. 

^ ' Not after 1793, seventy years before we freed 
our slaves ; but you remember the Indians used to 
sell their captives into slavery here." 

'' Oh, yes, so they did." 

' ' It seems as if this building had been used for 
almost everything," said Dora, who had been 
consulting her guidebook. 

'' Yes, it certainh^ has been," replied Mr. 
Stevens, '' and it is only since 1893 that the city 



EARLY DAYS 157 

has owned the building, having bought it from the 
Government. ' ' 

*' I forget the year the English took Canada," 
said Roy. 

*' It was in 1760 that they entered Montreal, — 
there is a tablet in the wall on one of the streets 
we passed this morning," said Dora. 

" Yes, it took the British two years to conquer 
these brave Frenchmen, ' ' her father said. ' ' They 
sent out their fleet in 1758, took Quebec and other 
posts in 1759, and Montreal was the last ground 
left to France. It was not really attacked, but as 
the British forces approached the city from three 
directions — Haviland on the south, Murray on the 
east, and Amherst from the west, — the French had 
no choice but to surrender. The British agreed 
to send the French armies back to France, to 
allow freedom of religion, and not to interfere 
with private or church property. They came in 
through the old Recollet Gate, and the next morn- 
ing met the French army at the Place d'Armes, 
where the latter laid down their arms." 

' ' And that was the last of the French upon this 
continent, wasn't it? " asked Dora. 

*' !No, the French government still had Lou- 
isiana, and even now owns two small islands out 
beyond Cape Breton Island — St. Pierre and 



158 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

Miquelon, — and the French still have some fishing 
rights about Newfoundland." 

All this time the party had been gradually ap- 
proaching the Chateau, and they now entered the 
low-ceilinged rooms. ' ' That Amherst, ' ' said Roy, 
just as they entered; " was he the Amherst the 
college was named for? " 

" Yes, the same," replied Mr. Stevens. " There 
are the girls beckoning us to come on. ' ' 

Dora and Ray had reached the '' habitant's 
room," and found it so full of interesting things 
that they could hardly wait to point them out. 
'^ See! " said Ray, " this is the way the living- 
room looked in a French-Canadian farmhouse. 
That old seat over there is really a bed. You 
unhook the ends and " — suiting the action to the 
word — '' there's a bed — and a box, too, to put the 
bed-clothes in. It's really a kind of folding-bed." 

' ' What wide armchairs they have ! ' ' exclaimed 
Roy. '' Either they must have had some very 
big people or else they sat two in a chair. They 
don't seen! to have any rocking-chairs." 

' ' And here 's a spinning-wheel with a history, ' ' 
said Dora. " This belonged, Ray, to a captive of 
the Indians from New England, who was adopted 
by a French family and would not go back." 

'' Well, surely, she didn't bring her spinning- 



EARLY DAYS 159 

wheel with her all the way from New England on 
foot through the woods, ' ' protested Ray. 

^' Oh, no! I didn't mean that," said Dora, 
laughing at the picture this produced in her mind. 
''I suppose she didn't own the spinning-wheel 
until she was grown." 

' * Why, they had ' grandfather 's clocks ' ! " 
cried Ray, incredulously. 

" Why not? " asked Mr. Stevens. '' They had 
grandfathers, and it's quite likely their grand- 
fathers had clocks. Perhaps they were sold to 
them by Sam Slick's ' Clockmaker.' " 

" Who was he? " asked the twins together. 

" He was a character you'll hear about when we 
get to Nova Scotia," said Mr. Stevens; " not a 
real person, but a very amusing one." 

^' Oh, look at that bandbox made of birch- 
bark! " cried Ray. 

'' The label says it was made in 1780. What 
enormous bonnets they must have had! Still, 
some of our hats to-day would almost fill that 
box," said Dora. 

'' What's this, I wonder? " asked Roy, ap- 
proaching an armchair which had a great square 
of wood standing behind it and apparently fas- 
tened to it. 

Mr. Stevens examined it curiously. ''It's a 



160 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

combination table and chair," lie said, finally. 
" This wooden top at the back is drawn forward 
over the chair and makes the top of the table. The 
label says it was in nse for seventy years in a 
French-Canadian farmhouse." 

<< We've seen everything in here," said Roy. 
" Let's go down into the vaults." 

They found it rather cool and damp as they de- 
scended, and Mr. Stevens said they could form a 
faint idea of how cold these cellars were in winter 
when Franklin's printer worked at his press in 
one of the vaults. 

' ' He had a fireplace, so I suppose he kept a good 
fire going," said Roy. '' And here's a funny old 
fire-engine," he cried, '' made in 1805! Wouldn't 
a fireman laugh to see one of these now! " 

In one of the vaults they found an unusually 
large fireplace, and Mr. Stevens -said that room 
had been the kitchen of the Chateau. ^' In those 
times kitchens were generally in basements, I im- 
agine. I know it is so in the old Jumel Mansion 
in New York, built about the time of our Revolu- 
tion. The fireplace had to serve in place of a 
stove or range. They had a crane — we saw one in 
that second vault — to hang their pots on over the 
fire, and there was an iron rod up the chimney on 
which they put hams and bacon to be smoked. 



EARLY DAYS 161 

Then they had a turn-spit standing in front of the 
fire and on that they did their roasting. Some- 
times the spit was turned by a wheel off at the side 
— in this little recess, see! — and they often em- 
ployed a dog to turn the wheel that turned the 
spit. ' ' 

' ' Oh, I wish I could just see a kitchen like that 
at work! " cried Ray. " We see all the things and 
we suppose they did this and that with them, but 
I want to see them going! " 

Another vault had been the bakery, and in this 
was an immense oven in very good condition. ' ' I 
wonder if things tasted as good then as now, ' ' said 
Dora ; ' ' if they really did know how to cook and 
season, and if we should like their dishes I ' ' 

" I've sometimes thought that they must have 
been much heartier eaters than people nowadays," 
said Mr. Stevens, '' because they lived in the cold 
so much more than we do and had to warm them- 
selves from the inside by putting fuel into their 
bodies instead of into stoves and furnaces. We 
have so many resources now for regulating heat 
and preventing smoke that our cooking must be 
more delicate; but, judging from some of their 
descriptions, they were quite satisfied with 
theirs. ' ' 

When the party finally left the Chateau, hav- 



162 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

ing lingered among the historical relics in the 
upper rooms until nearly twelve, Dora said: 
'' Why not take a carriage and go to the Grey 
Nunnery? Their hour for visitors is from twelve 
to one, and we can get there in time if we hurry. ' ' 

'' A very good idea," said Mr. Stevens, '^ and, 
as it is rather an asylum than a nunnery, I sup- 
pose men are admitted also." 

'' An asylum for what? " asked Ray. 

*' For destitute children, and for sick and crip- 
pled people of all ages who have no friends or 
relatives to take care of them." 

" Why is it called the Grey Nunnery? " asked 
Roy. 

*' Because the nuns wear a gray gown, I be- 
lieve," replied Dora; "it's a greenish-gray, not 
at all a pretty color." 

When the}^ finally reached the great gray stone 
building, with its grounds surrounded by high 
walls, they found a service going on in one of the 
chapels for a number of visitors, excursionists 
from the States. So they joined the party, and 
at the close of the brief service were conducted 
through the long corridors and the numerous 
rooms, all very clean, but very bare. The Sister 
who led them was a little woman who spoke Eng- 
lish and French equally well. She wore the gray 



EARLY DAYS 163 

gown, with a black cape and a tight, Shaker-like, 
little cap. 

In the quarters occupied by the little boys, from 
five to six years of age, the party were evidently 
expected, for they found a number — some twenty 
or twenty-five — of the boys drawn up in rows, 
each with a tin or brass trumpet in his hand, with 
the exception of one who held a triangle, and the 
leader who stood before them with his baton. 
When all was quiet and the Sister gave the word, 
the music began — if it could be called music. The 
orchestra was very, very sober and blew as stead- 
ily as if it had been going round the walls of 
Jericho and expected every moment to see results, 
but Ray said afterward : '* I don't think they were 
all blowing; I think some of them were just sing- 
ing the tune through the trumpets, without any 
words. But didn't they look cunning, keeping 
time with their little feet ! " 

When the concert was over, the ladies of the 
excursion-party scattered pennies for the chil- 
dren to scramble for, but they did it rather life- 
lessly, without the laughter and jollity that the 
game generally produces. Another lady divided 
among them a bouquet of daisies, and they seemed 
to care quite as much for these as for the pennies. 
The larger girls sang a song in very nasal French 



164 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

about vacation, and the little girls also sang a 
little song, one that required much gesticulation, 
but they, too, looked very shy and serious, and it 
was hard to get a smile from any of them. The 
larger boys were out in the playground, where 
they were making use of swings and trapezes and 
indulging in shouts and laughter in keen contrast 
to the subdued and silent ways of the children 
indoors. 

The old women they found sewing, knitting, 
crocheting, and making carpet-rags, always with 
a Sister or two in the midst of them. They 
seemed fairly cheerful, though one old English- 
woman said she was homesick for New York, 
where she had stayed with the Little Sisters of 
the Poor. 

The dormitories where the children slept, and 
the general washrooms opening out of them, 
where each child had her little compartment, 
with basin, brush, and comb, were the last rooms 
exhibited. 

' ' How white, how white ! ' ' exclaimed Ray, as 
they looked into a dormitory, for all the beds were 
white from head to foot. 

'' And do you see what these coverlets are? " 
said Dora. " They are catalogue, or rag-carpet, 
made entirely of white rags." 



EARLY DAYS 165 

*' So they are! Isn't it pretty, and doesn't it 
glisten! " 

^' I don't believe in asylums, not for little chil- 
dren," said Ray, emphatically, as they drove 
away. 

'< Why don't you believe in asylums? " asked 
Mr. Stevens. 

'' It isn't natural to dress two hundred children 
all alike, and have them all sleep in great rooms 
like that, and go out walking all together, and do 
everything and say everything in concert. ' ' 

" I agree with you," said Dora. *' It must 
make machines of the children. There's poor Mrs. 
Jonas who had to put her children in the Half- 
orphan Asylum, and when they come to visit her 
she says they don't know enough to get a drink 
of water or open the door without being told, — 
they've lost all their independence and just wait 
for instructions all day long." 

** If they only had little asylums, with a few 
children and a mother to every, say, ten children, 
that would be better," said Ray. 

*' You might say twenty children," said Mr. 
Stevens, " for it's not at all unusual for 
a French- Canadian family to have that many 
children. ' ' 

' ' Dear me ! How dreadful ! How can they re- 



166 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

member all their names even? Why, one family 
would almost fill a schoolroom! " cried Ray. 

' ' If half of them were boys, they could have a 
baseball nine all in the family, ' ' said Roy. 

" But think of having to spread your affection 
over so many brothers and sisters! I tell you, 
Roy," said Ray, "if we had eighteen brothers 
and sisters, I don't believe I could love you as 
much as I do now. Oh, and think of the money 
that would have to go for birthday presents — 
twent}^ birthdays a year — and at Christmas time ! 
I think six children a plenty and jast right, like 
our family! " 



CHAPTER XIV 
TO QUEBEC 

It had grown rather warm in Montreal, and the 
Stevenses thought it was time to move on, though 
they had enjoyed their stay so much that it was 
hard to go. After a last trip up the mountain, this 
time on foot and by elevator, they bade farewell 
to the beautiful city and set out for Quebec from 
the Place Viger station. It was a sultry day, and 
soon after they started a heavy rain laid the dust, 
so that the journey was a " nice, clean one," as 
Eay put it, while the fields, which were a mass 
of buttercups and daisies and of the mixed pink- 
and-white clover, looked even fresher and more 
animated than usual. Sometimes the train would 
run for miles through unsettled country, at other 
times through country villages, generally French, 
where each house had its long, narrow strip of 
ground at the back, part of it planted with garden- 
vegetables, part with field-corn. 

'* I wonder why they have their yards all so 
long and narrow ? ' ' said Roy, much puzzled. 

167 



168 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

Mr. Stevens was able to solve the problem. 
"The French-Canadian who has a farm," he said, 
'' divides it lengthwise, equally among his sons, 
when he dies ; and they equally among their sons, 
so that at last the ' farms ' are mere strips like 
this, and sometimes much longer than this, making 
the farthest field or patch a long distance from the 
house." 

" And do they still call those little scraps 
' farms ' ? " asked Roy. 

" Yes, a French-Canadian still speaks of his 
farm. In that way, if the farm is on the river, 
each gets an equal share of river frontage and an 
equal share of road frontage." 

" But where do they stop dividing? " asked 
Ray. ' ' After awhile, each one would have nothing 
more than a long path to walk in." 

" They say," said Mr. Stevens, " that they 
draw the line at enough ground to raise peas for 
soup. When they can no longer plant enough peas 
to keep the family in soup, they subdivide no 
further. ' ' 

" Wouldn't ten brothers look funny, all 
plowing their little strips at once? " suggested 
Roy. 

'' It would be very sociable," said Ray, *' and 
if the ends of the farms were very far from the 



TO QUEBEC 169 

house they could all sit down and eat their lunches 
together when they got to the end." 

' ' But if the strips were very narrow, they 
couldn't turn their horses without stepping on 
each other's ground. But I suppose they could 
unhitch their horses, and turn the plow around 
without doing so much damage. " ' 

The children rang the changes for some time on 
the difficulties and absurdities that -might arise 
from this way of dividing land. 

^' Oh, the sun's beginning to shinp! " exclaimed 
Ray. 

^' How do you make that out? " asked Eoy. 
*' It's still drizzling." 

" But I certainly saw the sun shining on a field 
back there, ' ' maintained Ray. ' ' There it is again, 
on this field! " 

^' That's mustard," said Mr. Stevens, '' and it 
does look like streaks of sunshine. We seem to be 
running into acres of it." 

Not long after this the train reached Three 
Rivers, or Trois Rivieres, one of the oldest towns 
in Canada, founded in 1634. The ocean tides 
reach this point in the St. Lawrence, and Mr. 
Stevens heard afterward some discussion of the 
possibility that Three Rivers might take away 
much of the river trade from Quebec, for various 



170 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

reasons. The children noticed thatched barns 
near this place, the first thatch they had seen since 
the tropical ones of Mexico. For two hours before 
entering Quebec they ran along the river, and at 
one place were quite astonished to see a light- 
house standing in a field. 

'^ What can it be doing there? " asked Roy. 
'' It doesn't mark any rocks." 

'* It's probably one of a series of range-lights," 
said his father, '' We shall find them at various 
places in Canada, I believe, where there is naviga- 
ble water. They mark the channel at night as 
range-posts do in the daytime and are used chiefly 
along rivers." 

It was dusk when the train reached Quebec. The 
station was in the Lower Town, and the little cab- 
horses had to climb some pretty steep hills to 
reach the hotel where the party were to stay for 
the night. 

" To-morrow," said Mr. Stevens, " we'll look 
up some of the addresses we have and settle down 
somewhere for about ten days, but to-night we'll 
stop at the Chateau Frontenac, because it is a cele- 
brated hotel and on a celebrated site." 

Lights were shining all about the great inn when 
they arrived, and many guests — ^mostly tourists — 
were coming and going through the halls and par- 



TO QUEBEC 171 

lors. It was the second really large hotel the chil- 
dren had visited, and they were greatly interested 
and kept their eyes and ears open. While they 
were at dinner, Eoy said, " I heard some one say 
this hotel was on the site of an old French 
chateau. ' ' 

' ' Yes, of the Chateau St. Louis, built by Cham- 
plain, and the cellar of the old chateau is under the 
terrace outside. They say that the architect of 
this building followed the style of that period — 
the seventeenth century — as it prevailed in 
France. We must look for the gilt Maltese cross 
over the gate through which we entered. The 
stone that bears the cross is dated 1647, and was 
found by some workman in 1784. The supposition 
is that the Knights of Malta were to have a house 
here and that this stone was to go into the walls. 
One of the governors of Quebec belonged to that 
Order." 

Although, after dinner, they all strolled out on 
the Terrace before the Chateau, it was too dark 
for them to appreciate fully its situation ; but they 
knew from the lights in the town below and across 
the river that a delightful view was in store for 
them with the morning light, and they fell asleep 
that night to the sound of the band-music played 
in a pavilion on the Terrace and to the steady 



172 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

movement of hundreds of feet as citizens and tour- 
ists paced the boards of the great promenade, 
back and forth, back and forth, listening to the 
music. The last thing Roy said was, '' Just think, 
it's five hundred yards long and we're one hun- 
dred and eighty feet above the Lower Town ! ' ' 

It was with wide-awake minds and faces that the 
twins first stepped out on to Dufferin Terrace 
the next morning, sniffing the fine air and turn- 
ing their eyes swiftly from one point to another, 
trying to see everything at once. '^ Oh! " ex- 
claimed Dora, " I wish that I had a revolving 
head! I want to see on all sides at the same 
time, or nearly that. When I am looking up the 
river and over at Levis, I want to be seeing down 
the river and the Isle of Orleans, too, and to have 
one eye left for the Lower Town and another for 
the Citadel." 

" You would look queer, Dora," said Ray. 

^' I daresay I should," replied Dora, laughing, 
" but I don't mean for always, — it's only while 
we are right here." 

And it was no wonder she felt as she did. For 
generations, travelers have been enthusiastic over 
the situation of Quebec, now more than three hun- 
dred years old. The Lower Town, clustered at 
the foot of the great rock on which the Upper 



TO QUEBEC 173 

Town is built, with its old, dingy picturesque 
houses — hardly any two of them with roofs of the 
same slant, their rows of dormers catching the 
sunlight, — and with its steep, narrow streets, 
some of them so steep that stairs have had to be 
made for going up and down and an elevator to 
be constructed to carry people from the foot to 
the top of the cliff, — had an endless fascination for 
the twins. Then there were the docks and ware- 
houses and railway-stations, the great river with 
ocean-steamers anchored in midstream — for the 
river is not deep enough at the docks for the lar- 
gest boats; — and opposite, the hilly shores on 
which the city of Levis is built with its numerous 
churches and convents, their windows blazing at 
sunset and their bells sometimes heard across the 
river. Turning from the river, there was the 
Citadel, even higher than the Terrace, with its 
ramparts and cannon, the Governor 's garden with 
its monument to both Wolfe and Montcalm, the 
quaint old houses around the Place d'Armes, the 
fine monument to Champlain, the Grand Battery 
with its green park and its old-fashioned guns, — 
it seemed as if they should find material in all this 
for many days' excursions. 

'' And the beauty of it is," said Ray, '' that 
we're living right here in the middle of things, 



174 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

where we have to go only a few steps in any 
direction and we come to something interesting." 

The first thing to be done, however, was to find 
a boarding-house; and before evening they were 
settled in one of the queer old houses fronting on 
the Place d'Armes. The walls of their rooms were 
full of cupboards, but there were no real closets ; 
one of the rooms was in the deep, sloping roof, 
and Roy could sit in the seat of the dormer- 
window very comfortably and see what was going 
on in the streets. The walls seemed nearly two 
feet thick in some parts of the house, and the 
back windows looked out into a square courtyard, 
entirely enclosed hj walls and paved with planks. 
Some queer old paintings hung on the walls of the 
lower room, one of which turned out to be the 
front of a large concealed music-box, the key of 
which was forever lost. When the children 
learned that a part of the house had once been 
occupied by the Barons' Club, a famous club in 
the early days of the nineteenth century, and that 
Charles Dickens had been a guest in the house at 
the time of one of his visits to America, they 
would not have changed lodgings with the Gov- 
ernor of the Province himself. 

'' It makes me feel so old and historic," said 
Ray, proudly. 



TO QUEBEC 175 

'• Well, after this," said Roy, soberly, ^' they 
can say this is the house where Miss Ray Stevens 
stayed, a celebrated little American girl who was 
once a prisoner in Mitla. ' ' 

'' Yes, so they can," assented Ray, laughing. 

After luncheon, it was rather hard to decide 
where to go first. '' Suppose," said Mr. Stevens, 
' ' we follow up the story of Wolfe and Montcalm, 
taking a carriage when we get to the city gates, 
if we should be tired by that time, — though I be- 
lieve there is a car that will take us as far as the 
battlefield." 

" That will be good," said Ray. '' Shall we 
take one of those queer carriages that stand in 
front of the Chateau 1 ' ' 

*' A calechef No, not to-day, for they will hold 
only two, — ^we'll take a regular carriage, and 
some day we'll try a couple of caleches just for the 
fun of it. 

'' To begin with, the English tried to conquer 
Quebec a long time before they were at last suc- 
cessful. As early as 1690 they were attempting it. 
Sir William Phipps came over from England and 
sent a messenger to the old Chateau St. Louis — 
here where we are standing — to demand the sur- 
render of the fort. The French blindfolded the 
messenger before taking him into the fort, and 



176 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

when they removed the bandage, he found himself 
in a large room, confronted with the governor, 
Count de Frontenac " 

'^ Oh, that's the man this Chateau is named 
for! " exclaimed Roy. 

*' Yes, he was a great man in the history of 
French Canada, — ^with Count de Frontenac and 
his officers, all in uniform. He gave his message 
and demanded the surrender within an hour, on 
pain of an attack from the British ships. Fron- 
tenac replied at once that he recognized only the 
Stuart Kings of England and that William of 
Orange was not King and had no authority to 
speak for England, He refused to write his reply, 
saying he would let his cannon reply for him, 
which he did and with such effect that the vessels 
that were not disabled beat a speedy retreat, the 
flagship even cutting its cable and leaving its 
anchor behind. Again the English tried in 1711, 
and again failed, owing to the shipwreck of the 
fleet by a storm. When they finally succeeded, in 
1759, it was not because the French generals were 
less brave, but because the civil government had 
become so very corrupt and all patriotism seemed 
gone from among the ruling classes. The poorer 
people had been so oppressed by their landlords 
that almost any change of government would have 



TO QUEBEC 177 

seemed to them a change for the better, and it is 
true that as soon as the English took command 
conditions began to improve." 

As Mr. Stevens told them all this they were 
walking toward what is called the Governor's 
Garden, where stands a unique monument, erected 
to the leading generals of both the French and the 
British, Montcalm and Wolfe, the vanquished and 
the victor. It is a tall shaft, simple in design, 
bearing the words, '' Mortem, virtus, communem, 
famam, Mstoria, monumentum, posteritas dedit." 

' ' Translate it, Eoy, ' ' said his father. 

'' Not yet," said Roy, "I'm only in the First 
Latin Reader." 

" You, Dora, then," urged Mr. Stevens. 

*' Posterity gave a monument, history a com- 
mon fame, and virtue death." 

'' Not so bad. A freer translation would be, 
' Posterity gave them a common monument, his- 
tory a common fame, and valor a common 
death.' " 

" Is either one of them buried here! " asked 
Ray. 

* ' No, Wolfe is buried at Greenwich, England, in 
his home-parish, and Montcalm in the chapel of 
the Ursuline convent here. I think we may as well 
go over there now, as it is not far. Montcalm was 



178 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

not killed on the field of battle, but, though 
wounded, was able with help from two soldiers 
to ride his black horse back inside the walls. They 
met some women who exclaimed that he was 
dying, and Montcalm begged them not to weep, as 
he was only slightly wounded ; but he died the next 
morning, early. The house in which he died is no 
longer standing. That little house, with a barber- 
pole in front of it," pointing to a house on the 
corner of St. Louis and Parloir Streets, '^ is said 
to have been Montcalm's headquarters." 

' ' What an odd name for a street — ^Parlor ! "ex- 
claimed Dora. 

' ' The old path that preceded the present street 
led right to the door of the convent-parlor, I 
understand," said Mr. Stevens. 

'' Oh, does parloir mean parlor? " asked 
Ray. 

'' Yes, and they both mean the talking-room. 
The parloir was the room in which people met for 
conversation, just as they meet in jDarlors now for 
the same purpose. 

'' In the days after the conquest a regiment of 
Highlanders was stationed in the convent, but now 
no man is allowed to visit the cloisters except the 
Governor-general and Members of the Royal 
Family. ' ' 



TO QUEBEC 179 

'^ Ah, there is Montcalm's tablet! " said Dora, 
as they stepped into the chapel. 

" Yes, he was brought here and buried on the 
day of his death, and they placed his remains in 
an opening in the wall made by a shell that had 
struck the convent. When the walls were being 
repaired in 1833, an old nun who, as a child, had 
been present when Montcalm was buried, pointed 
out the place to the workmen, and the bones were 
found there." 

'' She must have had a good memory for such 
an old person," observed Ray. 

" She would not have had to be more than 
eighty-three or four," said Roy. 

*' Well, when I'm as old as that I don't expect 
to be able to remember anything, especially not 
things that happened so long ago." 

*' That is just what old people do remember," 
said Mr. Stevens, ' ^ the things that happened long 
ago rather than the things that happened yes- 
terday or last week. ' ' 

" Take a good look at Quebec, Ray, and you'll 
be able to tell your great-grandchildren what it 
looked like under British rule, long after Canada 
has become independent, ' ' said Roy. 



CHAPTER XV 
THE CONQUEST 

Fkom the convent the Stevenses walked out St. 
Louis Street, past the courthouse, the former 
commissariat with its heavy iron shutters, the 
Duke of Kent's old headquarters, and long blocks 
of substantial dwelling-houses, all flush with the 
street, their gardens, if they had any, being at 
the back. 

".This street," said Mr. Stevens, " and the 
Grande Allee into which it opens have had the 
same names since the time of Louis XIII., when 
Cardinal Richelieu busied himself in the affairs 
of New France. The Cardinal's nieces also were 
much interested, and one had a street named for 
her, while the King's wife, Anne of Austria, was 
similarly honored. It is full of history, both 
French and British and even American, for pres- 
ently we shall pass the site of the house where 
the American general Montgomery died after his 
defeat in the American attack on Quebec in 1775. 
It was a cooper's hut, and had been standing then 

180 



THE CONQUEST 181 

for over one hundred years, and it was not de- 
stroyed until 1889, when it was about two hundred 
and fifty years old, ' ' 

'' All this history makes me feel so young," 
sighed Ray. *' It doesn't seem as if I could ever 
live long enough to see great things happen." 

<' Why, they're happening all the time," said 
Roy. '' There was the Spanish- American War 
and the Russian War with the Japanese — you can 
remember them. And they were great enough, 
I'm sure." 

* * Oh, yes, they happened, but not where I could 
see them and remember them." 

*' You ought to be glad of that," said Dora; 
*' I'm sure no one who has ever seen a war wants 
to see another one. I suppose those people who 
saw the changes here didn't realize in the least 
what great changes they were." 

" No, they probably thought only of the small 
ways in which they themselves would be affected, 
in the price of food and of skins, etc.," said Mr. 
Stevens. 

By this time they had reached the Esplanade, 
a green sloping park just inside the old city walls. 
Roy, spying a tablet, crossed the street to see 
what it was and quickly beckoned them over. 

'^ See! " he exclaimed, ''it's a tablet to some 



182 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

of Montgomery's troops who fell in battle near 
here, and it was put up by some American 
children. ' ' 

'' Montgomery himself was once buried some- 
where about here, I believe," said Mr. Stevens, 
'^ but in 1818 the State of New York, where his 
widow lived, had the remains transported to New 
York City and buried them with military honors 
and at State expense in St. Paul's churchyard." 

'' Our St. Paul's? " asked 'Ray. 

'^ Yes, our St. Paul's, on Broadway, and Ben- 
jamin Franklin wrote the inscription that is on 
the monument." 

'^ Roy, we must go there the very first thing 
when we get back! '' exclaimed Ray. " Just to 
think, we had to come to Canada to find out all 
this American history ! ' ' 

^' I wonder where this road goes that turns off 
to the left," said Roy. 

'' It's so green and country-like, it looks as if it 
went to some nice place," commented Ray. 

'' It is the road to the Citadel. If you are not 
too tired when we come back, we'll turn off here 
and go up to the fort," replied their father. 

Outside the St. Louis Gate — a new gate on the 
site of the old one — they found themselves facing 
the building of the Provincial Parliament, with a 



THE CONQUEST 183 

great lawn stretching out before it and a mag- 
nificent view over the St. Charles Eiver and its 
tributary country. 

" I thought we saw the Parliament buildings 
at Ottawa," said Ray. 

" We did, but that was the Dominion Parlia- 
ment, and this is the Parliament of the Province 
of Quebec. Every province has its legislature and 
provincial capital, just as our States have," said 
her father. 

" Oh, I see ! Then this is a capital like Trenton 
or Albany? " 

^' Exactly. This road that we are following is 
the road Montcalm's army took back to the city, 
after its defeat by Wolfe, — the soldiers entered by 
the old St. Louis Gate. And it is off to our left, 
along the river, but at the top of the cliffs, that 
the battle of the Plains of Abraham was fought. 
When you see a couple of martello towers, you will 
know that you are looking at the spot where the 
heaviest fighting of the battle took place. ' ' 

" What is a martello tower? " Roy asked. 

" It is a round stone tower erected somewhere 
on the coast of a country to prevent invasion. It 
used to be supplied with a swivel gun, usually on 
the top of the tower, which covered the surround- 
ing roads by land and sea." 



184 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

" Then why didn't the French use them to repel 
the British? " 

" They hadn't them. These towers here were 
not built until about eighty years ago, and they 
belong to the Citadel fortifications." 

" Why do they call them martello? After the 
man that invented them? " pursued Roy. 

'' No, martello is Italian and means a small 
hammer. Originally these towers were put up 
along the Mediterranean in Italy, to watch for 
pirates and give the necessary signal, which was 
made by striking a bell with a hammer. But, of 
course, there is no such apparatus nowadays, since 
pirates are pretty well exterminated. Ah, here 
we are, at our real destination! " 

Turning to the left into the grounds of an in- 
stitution which, it appeared, was the district 
prison, they came to a tall granite shaft which 
marked the exact spot of Wolfe's death, his wound 
having been received at a spot somewhat nearer 
the city walls and in the midst of the battle. His 
men carried him to the rear, and he lived long 
enough to realize that the British attack had been 
successful and that the French were fleeing. 

" There is a well-known story about General 

Wolfe, the day before this battle " began Mr. 

Stevens. 



THE CONQUEST 185 

' '■ Oh, yes, father, tell us all about the battle ! ' ' 
interrupted Roy. " I've had it in my history, but 
I seem to have forgotten so much of it. Tell us 
from the beginning." 

'' "Well, it seems — it was in June, by the way — 
that the British fleet was standing just off the Isle 
of Orleans that you have noticed in the river. The 
French army, with Montcalm at the head and 
composed of 13,000 men, was stationed at Beau- 
port, a village on the St. Lawrence and across 
the St. Charles from Quebec. We got a glimpse 
of it from the Terrace this morning. ' ' 

'' Yes, I remember." 

*' The British had seized Levis Heights, right 
across from Quebec and were bombarding the city, 
— that was the division under Monckton, — and 
Wolfe with his men had camped at Montmorency, 
just beyond Beauport. On the last day of July, 
he attacked Montcalm's forces at Beauport and 
was defeated and wounded; after which he lay 
ill in a farmhouse for some time. In September, 
the British carried out a plan they had been form- 
ing, their ships carrying the troops up the river 
beyond Quebec, and the ship's boats taking them 
ashore at what is now called Wolfe's Cove. We'll 
take a carriage and drive out there when we leave 
here. This was done after dark and very quietly, 



186 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

so that the French did not know what w:as going 
on. At night, the soldiers climbed up the face of 
the steep cliff that had been thought inaccessible, 
surprised the sentinels, and took their position on 
the Plains just below here. Montcalm hastened 
from Beauport with his troops and the famous 
battle was fought on September 13th." 

'' Did the whole 13,000 take part in the battle? " 
asked Eoy. 

'' No, only about 5,000 French, against a little 
over 3,000 British, and among the French were 
some Indian allies. The French did not give up 
without a struggle, and the next year defeated the 
British general in command, and besieged the 
British garrison for some time, until reinforce- 
ments came." 

" What was the story you were going to tell, 
father? " asked Ray. 

^ ' I was going to speak of the story that Wolfe, 
the night before the battle, while reconnoitering 
in one of the boats, began to quote Gray's ' Elegy 
in a Country Churchyard,' saying to the officers 
who were with him, ' Gentlemen, I would rather 
have written that than to beat the French 
to-morrow.' " 

'^ He was more than just a soldier," said Ray, 
thoughtfully. 



THE CONQUEST 187 

** Yes, and that is why his death has been so 
generally mourned and considered especially un- 
fortunate, probably, — he was a fine man as well 
as a good soldier. Wolfe's attempt showed the 
way to the American revolutionists, and in 1775 
when they under Benedict Arnold " 

'' Under Benedict Arnold! I thought he was 
a traitor! " cried Ray. 

" Not all his life," said her father, smiling. 
' ' His treachery was yet to come, and he was still 
trusted with important undertakings, as you see. 
When he brought the American troops to Quebec, 
he followed Wolfe's path up the Heights, and it 
was here that Montgomery's forces joined him, 
only to suffer defeat." 

'' Well, let's go on," said Ray. ''I'll be glad 
to get into a carriage now, — I'm getting tired." 

So they gave one last look at the gray shaft with 
its inscription, " Here died Wolfe, victorious, 
Sept. 13, 1759," and retraced their steps to the 
road, took one of the carriages nearly always 
standing there, and were soon trotting swiftly out 
the country road that led to Wolfe's Cove. There 
were pretty suburban houses along the way, and 
the driver took them into Spencer Wood, the beau- 
tiful grounds of the Lieutenant-Grovernor 's resi- 
dence, where from the top of the cliffs at the rear 



188 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

they could look down upon Wolfe's Cove and see 
the rocks np which the successful army had 
climbed. They left the carriage in order to reach 
this point of view, and gathered daisies and but- 
tercups as they came and went, bringing great 
masses of them back to the carriage. 

" How did they ever do it? " asked Ray, in 
wonder, as she gazed at the steep heights. 

" Some of them were Highlanders, and I sup- 
pose they had kilts on and that made it easier 
for them to climb," said Roy. 

'' But think of the weight of their arms and 
ammunition, and of those heavy helmets some of 
the soldiers wore in those days ! ' ' said Dora. 

" And it was in the dark, too, — they couldn't 
see where to step, ' ' added Ray, ' ' and they might 
easily have fallen and got crushed to death on 
the rocks below. ' ' 

' ' Yes, it is one of the pluckiest and most pictur- 
esque assaults in all history," said Mr. Stevens, 
' ' and seeing the spot makes one realize it as noth- 
ing else can. A very interesting fact, too, is that 
among the British were the great navigator, Cap- 
tain Cook, and the grandfather of the celebrated 
English general called' Chinese Gordon.' 

'' Still another interesting thing is this, that 
some of the 60th Regiment — recruited in the 



THE CONQUEST 189 

American colonies and called the Royal American 
— were a part of the first British garrison of Que- 
bec, and that in 1871, more than one hundred years 
later, when the Imperial government withdrew its 
soldiers in favor of the Canadian troops, it was 
another battalion of this same regiment that 
turned over the fort to its new garrison. The 
motto of the Regiment was ' Celer et Audax ' 
(Swift and Bold), and was given to it by Wolfe. 

' ' Next summer, 1908, ' ' said Mr. Stevens, in con- 
clusion, *' Quebec will celebrate her tercentenary 
or three hundredth year, and I understand the 
Plains of Abraham are to be publicly dedicated 
as a national park. They say a great Statue of 
Peace is to be placed upon the heights, overlooking 
the river, with her arms outstretched as if in 
blessing." 

* ' What a splendid idea ! ' ' cried Dora. ' ' There 's 
been war enough and bloodshed enough, when you 
count in the martyrs and captives, to do for all 
time. ' ' 

'' Now, where are we going? " asked Ray. 

" I thought, while we were about it, we would 
let the carriage take us down to Champlain Street 
in the Lower Town and see the place where Mont- 
gomery fell," replied her father. 

*' I don't see how he and his soldiers were killed 



190 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

so far apart, ' ' said Roy, — ' ' the soldiers out at the 
St. Louis Gate and the general down at the foot 
of the cliff." 

'' It does seem a little hard to understand; but 
I believe Montgomery was attacking a barricade 
held by fifty men, when he was mortally wounded. ' ' 

' ' My, what a steep street ! ' ' cried Ray, as they 
descended, leaning as far back as she could in 
the carriage, to ease the horse's difficulties. 

"It is called Mountain Street; isn't it an ap- 
propriate name 1 ' ' said Dora. ' ' The ' Breakneck 
Stairs ' are quite near here," she added, '' but 
they have given up the old wooden steps and put 
down iron ones, with railings, not half so 
picturesque. ' ' 

' ' But probably safer, ' ' suggested Mr. Stevens. 

" It seems such a pity," said Ray, *' that 
whenever a place looks interesting and pictur- 
esque, it's sure to be uncomfortable and incon- 
venient for the people that live there. It seems 
as if it ought to be possible to have things con- 
venient and picturesque at the same time.'* 

They soon found a tablet inserted in the cliff, 
commemorating the death of Montgomery. This 
ended their excursion for the morning, though Mr. 
Stevens suggested a visit to the little church of 
Notre Dame des Victoires, not far away. They 



THE CONQUEST 191 

were all tired and hungry, however, and sympa- 
thized with Ray when she said, '' I'm so tired that 
I don't seem to care who fell or how far he fell, 
or anything "; to which Roy added, '' Well, I'd 
like to fall — on my luncheon — with a good, sharp 
knife." 



CHAPTER XVI 
A MISADVENTURE 

It was a warm afternoon. The Stevenses liad 
been sightseeing all the morning, had taken naps 
in the mid-heat of the day, and had had their 
tea at the little tea-room in the Duke of Kent's 
old headquarters. 

' ' It makes me feel like Little Nell, sitting here 
and drinking tea among all these curiosities and 
old, old things, ' ' said Ray^ who had recently been 
reading the story of Little Nell from '^ The Old 
Curiosity Shop." 

'' Well, don't imagine I'm the old grandfather," 
joked Mr. Stevens. 

' ' And I won 't be Quilp, either, ' ' warned Roy. 

'' No, indeed, I should hope not," laughed Ray. 

*' It's very warm," sighed Dora. " Isn't there 
anything we can do to get cool? " 

" Why wouldn't this be a good time to take 
a drive in a caleche? " suggested Mr. Stevens. 
'' We can go out into the country and come back 
in time for a late supper, just at sunset." 

193 



A MISADVENTURE 193 

** Oh, good! I do love to drive! " exclaimed 
Eay, and the idea seemed a good one to all of 
them. 

So they went out to the Place d'Armes, where 
there were always cabs and drivers, and soon 
picked out two of the curious vehicles. They 
looked like big shells slung on rockers over two 
wheels, Eoy said. The shell had a seat that would 
hold two people, with a hood that was usually 
folded back, but that could be put up over this 
seat if necessary. The poor driver sat on a sort 
of " swelled dashboard," as Roy described it, 
though it was really a very narrow cushioned 
ledge over which he threw a carriage-robe, and 
had the real dashboard, a very low one, in front 
of it. When they had climbed in, they felt very 
high up and conspicuous and envied the driver the 
calmness with which he took his seat. 

At the twins ' earnest request they were allowed 
to take one caleche, while their father and Dora 
occupied the other. Mr. Stevens made his driver, 
who was French, understand that he was to take 
the lead and ordered the other driver, also French, 
to follow, and they started off just as a number 
of tourists came out from the Chateau Frontenac 
in search of carriages and caleches. So for a few 
moments they were the observed of all observers. 



194 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

for every newcomer in Quebec wishes to ride in a 
caleche and is half afraid and looks with interest 
at other tourists who have dared. 

At first the peculiar motion was rather disa- 
greeable and Ray clutched Roy with some anxiety 
when they turned corners, for it seemed as if she 
would certainly be tossed out. The fact is that 
it is not hard to be thrown out of one of these 
vehicles, and that, a few years ago, before certain 
improvements were made, such accidents were not 
uncommon. In a short time, however, the chil- 
dren had grown used to the gentle up-and-down 
movement, and were ready to be interested in what 
they saw along the road. 

The route they were following took them 
through the Lower Town, the districts of St. 
Roch and St. Sauveur, which were among the 
poorer quarters of the city. Most of this part of 
the city is comparatively new, as there was a great 
fire in 1866 which swept away many of the houses 
there. Over many of the doorways of these 
poor homes the children noticed little medal- 
lions of some Saint or of the Virgin, putting 
the house so marked under the protection of that 
power. 

' ' They are almost as religious here as they are 
in Mexico, it seems to me, ' ' said Roy, ' ' and I cer- 



A MISADVENTURE 195 

tainly never did see so many priests. In Mexico 
we saw hardly any." 

" Well, we saw them, I suppose, but we didn't 
know they were priests because the government 
makes them wear silk hats and long cloaks over 
their gowns," said Kay. " Here, you can tell 
right off when a man's a priest." 

' ' We must get father or Dora to tell us about 
some of the Jesuit adventures here in the early 
days," said Eoy. 

" Oh, no, don't! I can't bear to think of those 
Iroquois Indians and the things they did." 

'' But it's history, all the same, and we've got to 
know history," maintained Roy. 

'' Yes," sighed Ray, " 1 suppose we have; but 
I do wish history wasn't made up of such dreadful 
things." 

They were now passing the dark, mysterious- 
looking St. Charles Cemetery, and had soon 
crossed the Scotch Bridge and were driving along 
the Little River, as it is called. Under some trees, 
on the river bank, two French-Canadians sat and 
sang with much gusto, but without much voice, 
simply because they felt like singing. Several 
times they met country people, looking more 
nearly like European peasants than any they had 
seen,— the women wearing short skirts and 



196 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

bodices and combining red and blue in hardy 
fashion. 

" Now they look like the pictures," declared 
Ray. 

At one place by the wayside was a tall wooden 
cross of black and white, on the top of which had 
been carved a cock. 

^' What's that rooster doing up there? " asked 
Roy, without thinking. 

'' Whj, Roy, that's the cock that warned St. 
Peter!" 

" Oh, yes, of course. I never saw him on a 
cross before." 

The hayfields, in which the hay had been newly 
mown, and other fields full of clover, filled the air 
with fragrance. The farmhouses along the road 
looked comfortable and thrifty. Across the river, 
in the distance, they could see the ever-present 
Laurentian range, and a little to the left the tall 
•spire of the church at Lorette, miles away. As 
they climbed the hill to the St. Foye road and 
turned back to look behind them, the sunset filled 
the sky over the mountain-tops with a red glow 
and the whole valley of the St. Charles was bathed 
in the lovely light. 

When they turned into the St. Foye road, which 
is one of the leading thoroughfares into Quebec, 



A MISADVENTURE 197 

they found a number of vehicles traveling the 
same road and became interested in watching the 
occupants as they passed, for their own driver was 
taking things in a very leisurely way. 

Suddenly Roy came to a realization that he had 
not been keeping his eye on the other caleche for 
some time past, and that they had come to several 
turning-oif places, any one of which his father's 
driver might have taken. He looked at the vehi- 
cles ahead of them and there was but one caleche 
in the procession. 

' ' Well ! " he suddenly exclaimed, without 
thinking. 

'' What is it? " asked Ray, taking the alarm 
from his tone. 

" We've lost father and Dora," said Roy. 
^' That caleche ahead isn't theirs, for their horse 
had only one white leg and that horse has two." 

" And besides their caleche was green and this 
one is white," said Ray. '' What shall we do? " 

' ' We can tell the driver to turn back, I suppose, 
but it's too late now to see them on any of those 
roads that turned off, — they must have got too 
far, by this time." ■ 

^ ' If we don't give him some orders, he'll just go 
on for ever and ever, for father engaged them by 
the hour," said Ray, beginning to feel already 



198 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

like Hans Andersen's little girl with the dancing 
red shoes that would not stop. 

"I'll tell him we're lost and that he can take 
us back to the hotel, — that will be the best way," 
said Roy. 

'' Yes, so it will, — ^but, Roy, how are you going 
to tell him? He doesn't understand English and 
you can't speak French." 

Roy had not thought of that. A cloud came over 
his face and he began to feel rather helpless. ' ' I 
wish I had studied French instead of Latin, ' ' was 
his first thought. " Well, I'll try it, anyhow," he 
said, aloud, and he touched the driver's arm. 
When the man turned, he said very plainly and 
rather loud, '' Where is the other caleche? " 

The man grasped the word caleche, and seemed 
to understand. He pointed ahead with his whip. 
Roy shook his head, " No, that is not the right 
one," he said. This, the driver did not under- 
stand, but he knew from Roy's looks and from 
Ray's eyes, in which tears were rising, that some- 
thing was wrong. So he took a second look at the 
white caleche, saw that it was not the one he had 
been told to follow, and stopped short, so short 
as almost to be run into by the carriage behind. 

" Mon Dieu! " he exclaimed, looking back and 
seeing that there was no green caleche coming 



A MISADVENTURE 199 

after them. Then he shrugged his shoulders and 
looked at the twins, as much as to say: '* It's my 
fault, but it can't be helped now. What is to be 
done? " 

" He doesn't know where to go," half-sobbed 
Eay. 

" Oh, we're all right, — I can always point the 
way I want to go, ' ' said Roy. 

" But how do you know which way you want 
to go? " asked Ray. '' Father didn't go this way 
and maybe it isn't the way back. Perhaps it will 
take us away off somewhere — and we haven't any 
money to pay the driver or to stay anywhere till 
morning;" and the tears came faster. 

" Oh, do stop crying. It doesn't help matters," 
said Roy, rather roughly. Then he pointed ahead 
and said to the driver, " Back to Quebec? " 
. Quebec was near enough to ' ' Kaybec, ' ' which is 
the French pronunciation, for the man to under- 
stand, and he nodded his head, said, " Oui, oui " 
(Yes, yes), and started his horse. 

' ' When we get back into town, I '11 tell him to go 
to the Chateau," said Roy, '' they all understand 
that name, and then we'll be just as good as at 
home." 

The driver evidently felt he had been much to 
blame, for from time to time he turned back to 



200 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

smile at them and nod his head reassuringly, and 
presently they came to something the children had 
seen before. It was a gate standing right across 
the road, just where the road became a city street. 
At the side of the gate, which stood open, was a 
little house like a sentry-house, and from this 
stepped out an old man with a small box. 

'' It's a tollgate," said Roy, " the one we have 
seen from the cars — and we haven't any money." 

He held out his empty hands and shrugged his 
shoulders and shook his head, when the driver 
turned to him inquiringly, and was just like a 
French-Canadian, Ray said afterward, when they 
were telling the story to Dora. 

*' Well, I was driven to it," said Roy, apolo- 
getically, as if it were something to be ashamed 
of. 

The driver explained something to the toll- 
keeper, produced the toll from his own pocket, and 
they drove into the city. 

" Chateau Frontenac," said Roy, boldly. 

'' Oui, oui/' said the driver, nodding as if to say 
that was the only place to go. 

However, when they had gone through a num- 
ber of streets, some of them very steep and nar- 
row, they were surprised to find him turning off 
into what seemed like an alley. In a moment they 



A MISADVENTURE 201 

came out in view of a deep quarry, and in tliat 
quarry, piled up to a height of about twenty feet, 
was what was left of the last winter 's snow. The 
driver pointed proudly to this natural curiosity 
in the month of July, and the twins forgot their 
troubles entirely. A large boy, seeing the caleche, 
ran and got a handful of snow and brought it to 
them. He, fortunately, could speak a little 
English. 

'' Snow," he said, ^' ever since las' winter." 

'' Doesn't it ever all melt? " asked Eoy, as- 
tonished. 

'^ Sometime it stay till nex' winter, — sometime 
it all gone. One hundr' feefty feet deep in this 
place in the winter. ' ' 

/' Where does it come from? " asked Roy, feel- 
ing sure one hundred and fifty feet of snow could 
not fall from the sky, even in Quebec. 

'' From the street. They dig the street an' 
bring the snow here." 

*' Oh, I see! Well, I don't wonder it doesn't 
all melt, with one hundred and fifty feet of it. 
Much obliged! "said Roy. " Dear me, I haven't 
got a cent to give him." 

'' Here's one penny I found in my pocket just 
now," said Ray, and Roy handed it to the boy, and 
gave the signal to drive on. 



202 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

Afterward, they were told that in earlier days 
the snow had been allowed to melt in the streets, 
and that the winter had lasted until some time in 
May. Now that the streets were kept clear of 
snow down to a depth of two feet, by carrying the 
surplus snow to this old quarry, the winter ended 
almost a month earlier, about the middle of April. 

" I wonder if father and Dora came this way," 
said Eay. '* If they didn't, we've got something 
to tell them." 

As they drove up to the Place d'Armes and 
alighted, they found Mr. Stevens standing there, 
who paid the driver and seemed quite unaware of 
the fact that anything had happened. Indeed, 
he and Dora had never suspected that the other 
caleche was not following them all the way, and 
had simply thought it was some distance behind. 
When the twins told their experience and showed 
a lump of snow, the others were very much sur- 
prised, but not frightened, as Ray thought they 
would be, at the risk the children had run. 

i( There's always some way of making people 
understand if you keep your wits about you," said 
Mr. Stevens. 

" Well, I don't want to go to any more cities 
where they don't understand my language," said 
Ray, her voice still shaking a little. 



A MISADVENTURE 203 

** I do," said Roy, " but before I go again I 
shall study French, or whatever the language is, 
and have enough to get myself out of a hole, 
anyhow. ' ' 

*' And into a quarry," added Mr. Stevens, 
laughing, and so the misadventure ended satis- 
factorily, even to the driver, who had evidently 
expected to be scolded. lie patted Roy on the 
shoulder approvingly, and, catching Mr. Stevens' 
eye, said, ^* Un brave g argon! " (A fine boy!). 



CHAPTER XVII 
QUEBEC AND MONTMORENCY 

The days in Quebec went very swiftly, for there 
was always something to see. One morning, it 
was the citadel, after a winding walk np a lane 
just inside the walls and between the inner and 
outer fortifications. The soldier who showed them 
about had very little to say, beyond ' ' There 's the 
officers' quarters," '' That's where the Governor- 
general stays when he comes," etc.; but to the 
children even these were interesting bits of infor- 
mation, for they had never been inside a fort be- 
fore. The thick walls, grown over with grass, 
the massive gateways with sentries on guard, the 
long rows of stone barracks, the parade-ground 
with its seats for visitors, the cannon peeping over 
the ramparts, and the magnificent view the guns 
might have if they had eyes to see, were all novel ; 
but the baby cannon taken from the Americans at 
Bunker Hill aroused their interest more than any- 
thing else. 

' ' You might walk off with it under your arm, ' ' 

204 



QUEBEC AND MONTMORENCY 205 

said Eoy. ' ' Is that the best they could do in those 
days, father"? " 

' ' No, I suppose this is one of the smallest speci- 
mens, — in fact, I have never seen a smaller any- 
where. Do Americans ever want to buy it? " Mr. 
Stevens asked, turning to the guide. 

'' Yes, there's a many would like to buy it," 
replied the man, " but it's not to be sold." 

^' No, of course not," said Roy; adding, 
'' Well, they've got the cannon, but we've got the 
country. ' ' 

*' That is almost what Thoreau, the New Eng- 
land writer said, when he saw it," rejoined Mr. 
Stevens. " He remarked, ' Well, you've got the 
cannon, but we've got Bunker Hill.' He didn't 
care much for citadels, and said : ' What a trou- 
blesome thing a wall is ! I thought it was to de- 
fend me and not I it.' " 

'' How many soldiers have you here? " asked 
Eoy. 

'* From 350 to 375, or thereabouts, sir," was 
the reply, '' and about 35,000 men in the whole 
Canadian militia." 

'' And what is that queer thing over there? " 
asked Ray, pointing to a tall wooden construction 
with one high wall and two sloping half -walls at 
the sides. 



206 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

'^ Yes, I've seen that kind of thing in some of 
the big schoolyards," said Roy, " and I couldn't 
imagine what it could be. " 

'' It's for hand-ball," said the guide. '' You 
throw the ball against that high wall, and the side 
walls keep it from rolling or bounding off at the 
sides." 

'' I see. Do they play that very much? " 

" Yes, it's almost the only game of ball, except 
lacrosse, that they care about up here. It takes 
two people to play it; or four, playing partners. 
There's a good deal of skill in it." 

On this morning of which we are speaking, the 
party finished up their visit to the fortifications by 
a walk around the city walls, on the top of which 
they could go for a considerable distance. Alto- 
gether it is about a three-mile walk, and the fact 
that occasionally they all had to jump across open- 
ings in the wall made it all the more delightful to 
the twins, while Mr. Stevens and Dora were con- 
tinually exclaiming over the views of town or 
country to be had from different points. 

Another morning, they took the elevator on the 
Terrace and went down the cliff side to the Lower 
Town to see the Champlain Market. It was not 
nearly so large as the market at Montreal, but had 
very much the same kinds of things for sale. 



QUEBEC AND MONTMORENCY 207 

There were some Indian girls selling cheap trim- 
mings from their baskets, and a Frenchman in a 
silk hat and Prince Albert coat extolling the vir- 
tues of a certain soap which he himself manu- 
factured, and which he said was approved by the 
highest chemical authority in Paris. It was good 
for one's beard, or for one's baby. Dora trans- 
lated his remarks, and the twins thought he was 
very funny; but they did not want his soap, and 
indeed did not invest in anything but a penny's 
worth of pansies and a little basket to carry 
them in. 

From the market it was but a step to Notre 
Dame des Victoires, the little church commemorat- 
ing two English naval defeats, one in 1692 and one 
in 1711, of which we have already spoken. It is a 
dark, little, old church, with tablets explaining the 
events which it commemorates. 

'' I shouldn't think the English would like it 
very much for their subjects to be crowing 
over the English defeats in that way," said 
Dora. 

*' Well, it amuses the French, and it doesn't 
hurt the English," replied Mr. Stevens. *' It 
would be foolish to forbid a little pleasure like 
that to an old enemy whose past had been full 
of brave deeds. What happened more than two 



208 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

hundred years ago isn't worth being sensitive 
about if one has redeemed oneself since." 

** See this," said Ray, as they were leaving 
the church. It was a painting given by the cap- 
tain of '' VAimahle Marthe," saved from ship- 
wreck in 1747, a picture of the ship sailing on a 
rippling sea, with the Madonna looking down upon 
it from the sky. 

' ' It makes me think of those miracle-pictures in 
Mexico, ' ' said Roy, ' ' only this is better done. ' ' 

Whenever the children went to the Post-office, 
they entered by the door over which the Golden 
Dog gnaws his bone, with the lines underneath : 

" Je suis un chien qui ronge I'os, 

En le rongeant je prends mon repos. 

Un temps viendra qui n'est pas venu, 

Que je mordray qui m'aura moi'du.* 

" 1736." 

Athough the stone was originally in the house, 
now torn down, which stood on the site of the 
Post-office and not in the Post-office itself, they 
felt almost historic as they went in and out be- 
neath it. Their father had told them about Phili- 

* Translation : — 

"I am a dog gnawing my bone, 
While I gnaw I take my repose. 
The time will come, though not yet, 
When I will bite him who now bites me." 




o 



QUEBEC AND MONTMORENCY 209 

bert, the owner of the original house, who had 
had a French officer quartered upon him with 
whom he quarreled; and of how Philibert was 
slain by the officer and of how Philibert 's brother 
had followed the murderer to India and avenged 
his brother by killing the officer. 

' * If it had happened last week, ' ' said Eay, ' ' I 
would go a block out of my way to avoid the house ; 
but when a murder is over a hundred years old, 
it seems to get romantic and you want to go and 
look at the spot. Why did they tear the house 
down, I wonder. ' ' 

*' It stood for a long time, and there is still 
another story connected with it," said Mr. 
Stevens. '' In 1782, one of Wolfe's soldiers lived 
in the house and kept it as a hotel, who had a very 
beautiful niece. And young Horatio Nelson " 

*' Lord Nelson? " interrupted Eoy. 

" Yes, the same, only he was a very young man 
at this time and not yet Lord Nelson. Young Nel- 
son came out from England to bring some mer- 
chant ships, and stayed at the house and fell 
in love with the niece. He was anxious to marry 
her, but his friends got him away before he had 
committed himself, because they thought marriage 
at that age would ruin his career as a naval 
officer. ' ' 



210 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

'' And what became of the young lady? " asked 
Eay, with interest. 

" She married some one else, another officer, 
and went to England to live." 

" If they had only let him alone, how different 
things might have been ! ' ' said Dora. 

'^ Yes, history might have been altogether dif- 
ferent written with all the ifs left in," said Mr. 
Stevens. 

Another and a memorable day was spent at 
Montmorency Falls. They set out at about nine 
o'clock, by the electric train that makes the trip 
an easy one for tourists, carrying luncheon in a 
couple of small baskets which Roy and Ray took 
charge of. The day was beautifully clear, and the 
ride along the great river, with cottages and farm- 
houses of old French construction scattered along 
its banks, and, beyond the tracks, the fields white 
with daisies — ' * the biggest ones I ever saw, ' ' Ray 
said — leading up to the heights on which stood 
the village of Beauport, was as charming an ex- 
cursion as one could wish. 

They passed the cross set up to commemorate 
the winter spent on the banks of the St. Charles 
by Jacques Cartier and the crews of the vessels 
that came over with him in the sixteenth century ; 
and, a little later, came to the large farmhouse 



QUEBEC AND MONTMORENCY 211 

belonging to the Quebec Seminary, where the stu- 
dents are sent for their weekly holiday. It was 
really an immense old house, quaint in its con- 
struction, surrounded by large trees, and provided 
with an unusually large hand-ball platform. Both 
Eoy and Eay thought they could spend a holiday 
there very delightfully. 

The Falls of Montmorency burst upon their 
sight as the train turned a curve in the road, and 
they gazed in admiration at the tons of water 
plunging down a rocky height of two hundred and 
fifty feet, as the Montmorency Eiver reached its 
^ ' jumping-off -place. ' ' 

'' These Falls have a lot of work to do," said 
Mr. Stevens. ^' They run the trains which bring 
us out here, give light to the citizens of Quebec, 
and run several mills." 

'' The Giant Electricity has to work, just as the 
Giant Steam does," said Eay. '' A little stream 
can't just play along and enjoy itself any more, 
for people are so full of work they have to make 
even the streams help. It seems almost a pity." 

^' It doesn't hurt the streams," said Eoy. 

*' Sometimes it does, when there are Falls," 
maintained Eay. '^ Sometimes it takes so much 
water it spoils the look of the Falls. I hope we 
sha'n't let them spoil Niagara by making it work 



212 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

too hard. My teacher told me they would if we 
didn't watch and prevent it." 

The train backed up by a switch to the foot of 
the hill, and the passengers all climbed into the 
three-story elevator which carries people to the 
top. Here they found themselves directly in front 
of Kent House, now a hotel, formerly the country- 
home of the Duke of Kent, the father of Queen 
Victoria, when he was in command of the British 
troops in Canada from 1791-94. It is a large, 
white wooden house with a fine prospect ; but the 
party were not ready yet to sit down and rest. 
After a walk through the menagerie part of the 
grounds, in which a firm of Canadian furriers had 
placed a collection of fur-bearing animals, they 
turned their steps toward the Falls, by way of a 
shaded walk through the woods along the top of 
the cliff. There were large chair-swings along 
the way, which, at another time, would have been 
tempting, but not while they still had the Falls 
to see. They came finally to something which 
stopped them for at least a minute or two, the 
stone piers of a bridge that had once spanned the 
river just below the Falls and that had fallen, a 
number of years ago, carrying with it a habitant 
and his wife who were crossing in their cart. 

*' They had so far to fall, they must have had 



QUEBEC AND MONTMORENCY 213 

time to think of lots of things," said Ray, 
shuddering. 

The steps that led down to the side of the Falls, 
where one could really get some idea of their mass 
and of the volume of water, were the first point 
of view, — then they all went to the roof of tha 
power-house, an unobtrusive building among the 
trees, and finally, crossing the bridge over the 
river to the parish of VAnge Gardien (Guardian 
Angel), they made their way through a thick grove 
to the pavilion overlooking the Falls, and here 
they decided to stop for awhile. It was a beauti- 
ful spot, with a view not only of the Falls, but of 
the upper and lower river and of the hills on the 
other side. 

'' This is where Wolfe's troops were, all along 
on the east side of the river, while Montcalm's 
were at Beauport, on the other side," said Mr. 
Stevens. 

^' I don't see how men could fight in such a 
lovely spot," remarked Ray. ^' Battlefields ought 
always to be ugly and bare and desolate, I 
think." 

" Was this where Wolfe was wounded, and ill 
for so long? " asked Roy. 

*' That was at a farmhouse farther along," re- 
plied Mr. Stevens, " and it was from there that 



214 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

he sent out his famous dispatch to Pitt, in Eng- 
land, from which we often see quoted, ' There is 
such a choice of difficulties that I am myself at a 
loss how to determine.' " 

For some time the party wandered through the 
little park, gathering the splendid daisies and 
swinging in the chair-swings, until Dora thought 
it time to unpack the lunch-baskets, which they 
had had filled at a tourist-shop in Quebec. The 
sandwiches of ham and tongue, the hard-boiled 
eggs and pickles, cake and fruit, and finally a bot- 
tle of lemonade, seemed to be exactly what they 
wanted, out in the clear air and the cheerful sun- 
shine, and when they had finished luncheon they 
felt at peace with all the world. For awhile after 
luncheon they watched a little party of French 
children playing hide-and-seek behind the trees. 
At last Dora ventured to speak to them, and they 
all came and stood together while the eldest girl 
answered her questions. They said they lived 
near by and that this little park was their daily 
playground, and the game they had just been 
playing was " en cachette/' like our hide-and- 
seek. They were such nice children Ray thought 
she wouldn't mind joining in the game if she could 
only speak French. 

'' Ask them how they say, ' You're it/ " she 



QUEBEC AND MONTMORENCY 215 

begged Dora, and was very mucli interested to 
find that the French phrase was simply '' pris " 
(taken, or caught). 

The walk to the Natural Steps in the afternoon, 
past a glorious flower-garden with a row of his- 
toric cannon at the rear, along a shaded country 
road and through the fields, was delightful, but, 
alas, for the Natural Steps ! a great dam or some- 
thing of the kind was in process of construction 
and the beauty of the river at that point was 
spoiled. So they strolled back, and the children 
spent the rest of their time watching the beavers. 
A family of these little animals, so important to 
Canada, on account of their fur, as to be among 
the emblems in its coat-of-arms, has been domi- 
ciled in the grounds around Kent House, and here 
they carry on their industries of felling trees, 
building huts, making dams, etc. One beaver is 
said to do the cutting down of a tree, while the 
others wait for it to fall and then have a good 
time stripping off the bark and gnawing the 
branches. The older beavers take the little ones 
out on wood-gathering expeditions, to show them 
how to bring in wood. The land allotted to the 
beaver family was quite large enough to enable 
them to carry on all their industries, and there 
was a small brook running through it; and the 



216 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

busy little animals did not seem to mind at all the 
fact that they were being watched. 

It was four o'clock before the twins could tear 
themselves away from the beavers, foxes, wolves, 
wild cats, bears, and deer living on the reserva- 
tion, and turn their faces cityward. After such 
a day spent entirely in the open air, and in the 
purest of air, at that, filled with the breath and 
odor of pines and balsams, they were so hungry 
and so sleepy that they did not know whether to 
eat first or sleep first when they again reached 
Quebec. 




Dora Among the Daisies 




French-Canadian Children 



CHAPTEE XVni 
INDIAN LORETTE 

** I THINK we would better take advantage of 
this delightful weather to go out to Indian Lo- 
rette," said Mr. Stevens one morning. 

' ' What place is that ? ' ' asked Roy. 

'•'■ A village of Indians some nine miles out of 
Quebec, though none of the people, I believe, are 
of purely Indian blood. There are also some very 
pretty falls. We can take a train at ten or there- 
about, have luncheon at the village, and spend 
the afternoon, or as much of it as we please, ram- 
bling about." 

'' I love these trips out of town," said Ray, 
enthusiastically, '' and it's such fun to start with- 
out a lunch-basket and trust to luck to find some 
place where you can get something to eat." 

' ' You wouldn 't think it such fun if there turned 
out to be no such place," said Roy. 

^' Well, there always has been," replied Ray. 
'' It gives you such a feeling of adventure." 

The ride out by train, a matter of half an hour, 

217 



218 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

was as charming as that to Montmorency, except 
that they did not go along the St. Lawrence, but 
between fields and farms and villages on both sides 
of the way. When they reached Lorette, they 
learned that the Indian village at which they 
alighted was only a part of the town, and that 
by crossing a bridge they left the Indian reserva- 
tion and came to St. Ambroise, or French Lorette. 
The French village had no access to the railway- 
station except through the Indian village, and had 
had to buy the right of way through the reserva- 
tion, and there did not seem to be a very friendly 
feeling between the two, the children thought. 

They were fortunate in the very beginning in 
encountering the wife of the chief Indian of the 
reservation, a very obliging woman, who spoke 
English so as to be understood, and supplemented 
it with gestures and many changes of facial ex- 
pression. She said her husband was away at 
work, but that she would show them some interest- 
ing things they had in their house. She said there 
were about three hundred and fifty families on 
the reservation and that her husband, the chief, 
who was about sixty years old, had control of the 
business of the reservation and through him the 
tribe communicated with the provincial govern- 
ment. When they were seated at the table in her 



INDIAN LORETTE 219 

living-room, she pointed out the desk at which 
the chief attended to his business, with its pigeon- 
holes full of papers, and then brought out a silver 
medal sent him by Queen Victoria for the help he 
had given to the English at the time of the Eiel, or 
half-breed, Eebellion in 1885. 

" We haven't heard about that Eebellion," said 
Eoy. 

" True, I must tell you about it sometime," said 
Mr. Stevens. " That is not so long ago that I 
cannot remember about it myself, as we had the 
whole story in the papers." 

*' Here is another medal, sent by George III. 
to my husband's uncle, who was then chief," said 
the woman; '' and here are his regimentals," 
showing a long-tailed blue coat with embroidered 
epaulettes fringed with fine hair, and further 
adorned with gold buttons. * * This was his Indian 
costume," went on the chief's wife, bringing out 
a pair of red leggings embroidered with sweet- 
grass, and a bead crown with short nodding 
feathers, covering the top of the head. 

The chief's son, a boy of Eoy's age, looked on 
with some interest while these things were being 
exhibited, but the secret of his interest was re- 
vealed when he made believe to wrench off one of 
the gold buttons. 



220 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

" I must take you to see the churcli," said the 
woman, in her broken English, '' for if I do not 
go, you will see only what is to see when you open 
the church-door. There are very nice things there, 
but few people see them because the woman that 
show the church is very seldom there. ' ' 

" We must have luncheon first," said Mr. 
Stevens, to whom Roy had been whispering, ' ' and 
perhaps you can tell us where we can get some." 

*' Oh, yes, there is a hotel, just as you turn 
the corner before you come to the bridge. They 
will give you what they have, — they do not receive 
many visitors." 

'' Then we shall stop for you after luncheon, 
when we are ready to see the church? " 

' ' Yes, I will be here, and I will get the woman 
that show the church. ' ' 

The hotel was a wooden house, somewhat larger 
than the others, with a long piazza, and its parlor 
very much darkened, so that it was some time be- 
fore they could make out that it contained a table 
covered with articles for sale. By the time they 
had looked at these luncheon was announced in 
the next room, and they sat down to slices of cold 
meat and mashed potatoes, with cups of strong 
tea. They could hear so plainly what was going 
on in the kitchen, though the door was closed, that 



INDIAN LORETTE 221 

it would have been rather puzzling had they not 
noticed, almost as soon as they entered, that the 
immense kitchen-ran 2;e stood half in the kitchen 
and half in the dining-room, with the partition cut 
away all around it to make this arrangement 
possible. 

''Isn't that a good idea!" exclaimed Eay. 
' ' They warm both rooms with one stove. I think 
I never saw so large a range as that. ' ' 

'' I suppose they have to have immense fires 
here, having such very cold winters. How 
glad they must be to see spring come! " said 
Dora. 

"When they had finished luncheon, they departed 
again to the chief's house, and found Mrs. Chief 
waiting for them. On the way they met a little 
Indian girl with a basket of wares made of straw, 
sweet-grass, and beads, and bought from her an 
ingenious toy called handcuffs. It was a cylinder 
of straw braided in such a way that by putting the 
forefingers in the two ends one was made a 
prisoner. Pulling seemed only to tighten its hold ; 
and it was some time before the twins discovered 
that pushing toward the ends of the cylinder was 
the only way of loosening its grip. Eay at one 
time was almost in a panic, thinking she might 
have to go fettered back to Quebec, but no sooner 



222 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

was she free than she bought a second pair of 
handcuffs with which to trick her school-friends. 

The little church, built in 1788, was rather bare 
at first sight, but examination showed it to be full 
of treasures. There was a bambino (Christ-child) 
some two hundred and fifty years old, sent from 
France when the Jesuits first started their mission 
at Lorette. The chancel-rail was covered with 
some fine hammered, brass, also an early gift from 
friends in France. Over the altar, fastened high 
up on the wall, was a little gray wooden image of 
a house, with doors, windows, and chimneys, like 
any little American or Canadian farm-cottage, and 
two angels in blue seemed to be supporting it. 

'' AVhat does that mean? " asked Dora, point- 
ing to it and turning to Mrs. Chief. 

The latter hesitated, tried to remember, and 
finally said, solemnly, '' That's the house where 
God was brought up." 

The children kept their faces straight, because 
this answer seemed to them strange rather than 
funny, but Dora had some difficulty to hide her 
amusement. They found afterward that it was 
supposed to be a representation of the house of 
Saint Anne, the mother of the Virgin. 

The woman who was to show the sacristy now 
appeared, with her little girl to help her, and un- 



INDIAN LORETTE 223 

locked the door leading to the treasures of the 
church. These seemed at first to be only the vari- 
ous vessels used in the church-services, all of solid 
silver, richly carved and chased, gifts from inter- 
ested friends in France in the time of Louis XIII. 
and XIV., and to the twins the most striking piece 
was a solid silver cross as tall as a man, with a 
finely-carved figure of Jesus at the top. This was 
too large to go into a cupboard and stood unpro- 
tected against the wall of the sacristy. The guide 
now began to open some chests and uncover some 
shelves, and produced, one after another, mag- 
nificent vestments of brocade embroidered heavily 
in gold and colors by Mme. de Maintenon, the 
wife of Louis XIV. 

'' Didn't she have patience, to do all that beau- 
tiful work! " exclaimed Dora, and she and Eay 
were quite lost in admiration before the final mas- 
terpiece, an altar-front on which the same great 
lady had embroidered a portrait of Louis XIV. as 
a youth. 

*' I didn't know they cared so much about Can- 
ada, over in France," said Roy. 

** Yfes, for a long time after the first religious 
settlements, it was the fashion to be interested in 
the little missions scattered here and there. From 
the time of Louis XIII. and Anne of Austria, his 



224 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

wife, almost down to the British conquest of 
Canada, France kept a friendly watch over the 
Indian converts and at times made pets, as one 
might say, of these outlying missions. When the 
Jesuits were expelled from France in the reign 
of Louis XV., their colonial work became less 
popular." 

" Why do they get expelled everywhere they 
go? " asked Roy. 

'' That is a long story," replied Mr. Stevens. 
'' Remind me as we go home on the train and I'll 
tell you something of their history in Canada. If 
we are going to see the Falls, we must go now." 

So the family bade good-by to their two guides, 
and, securing permission to enter the private 
grounds through which it was necessary to go to 
reach the Falls, they were soon on their way. 
They climbed down the mossy rocks by the aid of 
a rustic handrail, and, by grasping at trees and 
saplings and bushes, soon came to the foot of the 
Falls. They are really a succession of falls, and 
they too have to work, like those of Montmorency, 
for their power is used for electric lighting; but 
the children did not think of this as they sat 
watching the twisted streams pouring over the 
rocks, feeling the cool spray on their faces, 
and admiring the tiny ferns, turf, and moss. 



INDIAN LORETTE 225 

kept as green as emeralds by the constant mois- 
ture. The lulling noise of the water, the fresh- 
ness of the air, and the rest after their sightseeing 
made them so sleepy that they had hard work to 
rouse themselves when it was time to retrace their 
steps and take the train. 



CHAPTEE XIX 
JESUITS IN CANADA 

'' Now, father," said Roy, when they were 
seated in the train, " about the Jesuits." 

'' You don't forget anything that promises in- 
formation, do you? " said his father. 

" Well, first, let's hear something of the char- 
acter of the order. It was founded in 1540 by 
Ignatius Loyola, a Spaniard, who had been a sol- 
dier and who carried out in this religious society 
his former ideas of strict military discipline and 
military rank. His followers took the usual vows 
which monks take of purity of life and of poverty, 
but especial emphasis was laid on obedience tp 
superiors. The head of the order was called the 
General, and every one was expected to obey him 
implicitly. 

" Another peculiarity of this order was that 
its members did not live in cloisters, but out in the 
world, so as to influence as many persons as possi- 
ble. They went where they were sent, whether to 
foreign courts to make converts and political 

226 



JESUITS IN CANADA 227 

friends or to savage countries to teach the 
heathen. Their especial work was to bring people 
into the Church, and, as a branch of this work, 
they have schools and colleges for the education 
of boys and young men all over the world. As 
they cannot have schools for girls, they are obliged 
to make converts among women by their preach- 
ing, and many of their churches are fashionable 
among influential women because of the eloquent 
sermons preached there. They can also reach 
women and girls through their positions as con- 
fessors. 

'^ It was in 1639 that they founded their first 
college on this continent on the Isle of Orleans, 
— out here in the river. In a short time they 
were in the midst of their work, preaching to 
the Indians; and the stories of the conversions 
they made, of their sufferings and martyrdom, 
were sent back to France and aroused the pity 
and the zeal of many Frenchwomen of rank and 
means. Cardinal Richelieu's niece, the Duchess 
• of Aiguillon, was one of these, and as she was 
not allowed to carry out her wish of entering a 
sisterhood, she spent all her enthusiasm on 
missions to the heathen, and particularly on the 
missions in New France. The reports sent to 
France were printed and are called the ' Jesuit 



228 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

Relations, ' and they are full of wonderful tales of 
heroism and self-sacrifice, so it is not strange that 
they aroused the zeal of the good Catholics at 
home. Mme. de la Peltrie, a wealthy woman, 
came over, her husband remaining in France and 
acting as her agent there for the interests of the 
colony; also Marie de 1 'Incarnation, who has been 
called the Saint Theresa of New France, and who 
left her only son to be brought up by relatives; 
and a third enthusiast, an unmarried woman 
whose family in vain tried to detain her. Mile, de 
la Troche-Savonnieres. They formed the nucleus 
of the first convent in Canada. 

" The Duchess of Aiguillon vowed to found a 
hospital, and the present Hotel Dieu Convent and 
Hospital in Quebec is the result of her vow. The 
oldest part of the buildings dates from 1654. The 
management of this hospital was intrusted to an 
order called the Hospitalieres. They came over 
with some Ursuline nuns under the protection of 
some Jesuit Fathers. The queen of Louis XIII., 
Anne of Austria, took them under her protection, 
and many noble ladies conducted them to their 
vessel and saw them off. They had an adventu- 
rous voyage, — high seas, pursuit by Spanish cruis- 
ers, storms, an encounter with an iceberg, and fi- 
nally came near shipwreck in the Gulf of St. Law- 



JESUITS IN CANADA 229 

rence itself. They were two months on the voyage 
and landed at Ta'dousac, where they changed to 
another boat for Quebec. This boat was so unsea- 
worthy and so poor in accommodations that they 
had to stop and camp on shore every night, in the 
woods. When they reached Quebec they were wel- 
comed by the Indians, who thought it miraculous 
that there should be women devoted to the single 
life and to the care of the poor and miserable, and 
were very ready to bring their children to be 
educated and their sick to be taken care of and 
healed, no easy or pleasant task, for the malady 
that raged most fiercely among them was small- 
pox. During the hunting-season all who were not 
able to hunt, the old and infirm and the little chil- 
dren, were brought to the Sisters to be fed and 
looked after, where, formerly, the Indians had 
felt obliged to kill them since they could neither 
be taken nor could take care of themselves if 
left." 

'' How dreadful! " exclaimed Ray. '' To kill 
their own sick people and old people and little 
children! " 

'' You see the hunt was not for fun, but was a 
necessity," said her father. '' Food must be 
gained for the tribe, and the squaws had to go 
along, too, to help in the work of the camp. They 



230 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

took their little babies with them, and the children 
who were old enough to be of use, but the others 
would have hindered the work, and if left behind, 
would have died of starvation or disease or been 
killed by wild beasts and hostile Indians, so that 
it was really the less terrible fate of the two to be 
killed by their own tribe. ' ' 

'' I see," said Ray; '' they didn't mean to be 
cruel. ' ' 

" Quebec had about two hundred and fifty in- 
habitants at that time, and until their hospital was 
finished — and some of the nuns helped with the 
actual masonry and carpentry, to hasten matters 
— the nuiis had only wretched, borrowed quarters. 
They had on land as many adventures as on sea — 
earthquakes, sieges, bombardments, fires, — all 
sorts of things happened to Quebec during their 
first hundred years. When the British conquered 
Canada, a great-niece of the Duchess of Aiguillon, 
with the same title, befriended the French nuns 
and secured the protection for them of Lord 
Chatham, the English minister. Since then they 
have had smooth waters and plain sailing. Well, 
I see I have gone off the track and talked of the 
Sisters instead of the Jesuits." 

" I 'm glad of it, ' ' said Ray. ' ' I wanted to hear 
about them and I am glad to know they were just 



JESUITS IN CANADA 231 

as brave as the men, though it was in a different 
way. ' ' 

*' Yes, they had wonderful courage, the courage 
that sets tremendous tasks and then perseveres 
and endures in spite of all difficulties and dan- 
gers. The sisterhoods have remained and are 
carrying on their work to this day, while the 
Jesuits were expelled from Canada in 1772, 
and not allowed to return until 1839. They 
have never regained their original influence and 
power." 

*' Was Quebec always called Quebec? " asked 
Boy, who had been following for a few moments 
a line of thought of his own. 

* ' No, the Indian name was Stadacona, but when 
the first explorers arrived, Cartier and his asso- 
ciates, they were greeted with the Indian word 
Kepek, which they thought was an invitation to 
land. Others say that the word means strait and 
applies to the narrowing of the river St. Lawrence 
just opposite the promontory on which the city 
stands. The latter explanation has met with more 
favor from historians. Stadacona means ' a cross- 
ing upon floating wood,' as the Indians used often 
to cross the St. Charles Eiver on the driftwood 
that blocked the stream. ' ' 

'' Well, now we're done with interruptions," 



232 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

said Ray, settling herself comfortably to listen; 
" let's hear about the Jesuit Fathers." 

'^ The first commander of the Jesuits, in Can- 
ada, under French rule, was Father Le Jeune, 
who, with two others, left France in 1632, in April, 
reaching Quebec in July. Out of this long period 
they spent a few days at Tadousac, where they 
first landed. All the rest of the ten or eleven 
weeks was spent on the water, and the long, 
wretched voyage was only the beginning of their 
hardships. They found themselves poorly lodged 
in Quebec, and their first task was to get some 
one who knew both French and the local Indian 
dialects, so that they might learn of him to speak 
to the Indians in their own language. Then they 
had such winters to contend with as they had never 
dreamed of. The trees in the forest around them 
cracked with frost like so many pistols going off. 
The ink froze in their bottles and the water in 
their casks so that they had to break it with 
hatchets every morning. Their breath froze into 
icicles on their blankets and they could not see 
out for the thick frost on the windows. Often they 
could not write for the numbness of their fingers." 

' ' Ugh ! It makes me shiver just to hear of it ! " 
exclaimed Roy. 

'^ Another thing they had to learn was to walk 



JESUITS IN CANADA 233 

on snowshoes, the usual method of getting about 
in winter, and by no means an easy thing to learn. 
The Indians loved practical jokes and made fun 
of their awkward first attempts, their falls and 
dives into the snowdrifts. 

'^ The next spring four more Jesuits joined 
this first company, and it was decided that now 
some of them must go out to preach to the In- 
dians farther away. In a general way they knew 
they would have a hard time, but they proba- 
bly had no idea of the trials they would have to 
undergo. 

' ' Le Jeune began by going, alone, with a party 
of Indians who were starting on the hunt one 
October. They had to carry all their hunting and 
camping outfit on their backs, through the deep 
snow which soon began to fall, over rough ground 
full of gullies and encumbered with fallen trees, 
through swamps and ravines, and over ice-covered 
streams. Every night they had to build camp 
before they could eat or sleep. When they found 
a good hunting-ground they built a wigwam about 
thirteen feet square, whose walls on three sides 
were formed partly of snow, and in this nineteen 
Indians with their dogs lived until the game in the 
vicinity had all been taken and eaten. The hut 
was bitterly cold at the edges where the wind 



234 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

came through the chinks, and in the center, nearer 
the fire, was almost unbearably hot. At times the 
smoke of the fire, instead of going out at the top, 
settled down and spread through the wigwam until 
the missionary could hardly see or breathe, and 
his eyes watered and smarted so that he could not 
read his prayer-book. The dogs, which sometimes 
kept him warm at night, were a great nuisance 
in the daytime, playing and fighting over him, 
snatching his food, and even upsetting him in their 
rushes at times. The medicine-man who accom- 
panied the party hated him and thwarted him in 
every way possible, thinking him a rival with a 
different sort of incantations and charms. When 
any one became ill, the sorcerer used the Indian 
method of cure, which was to frighten off the 
demon of sickness by ear-splitting noises. At 
times, the whole party came near starvation, and 
grew weak and thin. It was in April that the 
Indians came back to the place where they had hid 
their canoes for the return- journey. The river 
was still full of ice, making the canoe voyage very 
dangerous, but they finally reached Quebec, 
though they were risking their lives by the trip. 
You may believe that when Father Le Jeune 
reached his convent again, poor as it was, it 
seemed a home and even a palace to hiin after such 



JESUITS IN CANADA 235 

a winter. Yet that was the customary winter of 
the Canadian Indians. 

*' Le Jeune saw that it would be very difficult, 
almost impossible, to do anything for Indians who 
had no fixed home, but wandered about from place 
to place, and it was decided that the Hurons, who 
had towns and lodges, were the most hopeful sub- 
jects for conversion. To be sure they lived a 
long way off, between Lake Huron and Lake Erie, 
and the road was a long and roundabout one, up 
the Ottawa, across Lake Nipissing, and along the 
shores of Georgian Bay, an inlet of Lake Huron." 

Mr. Stevens pointed out all these places on the 
map, and the children got a very good idea of the 
distance to be covered. 

'^ Every year a party of Hurons came to Que- 
bec to sell furs and tobacco, staying four or five 
days. Three of the missionaries who had arrived 
in the second party from France were detailed to 
visit the Hurons and went with these Indians on 
their return journey, after many objections and 
refusals on the part of the Indians. It took them 
weeks to make the voyage of nine hundred miles, 
in canoes. They had to go barefoot, lest their 
heavy shoes injure the frail canoes. Their food 
was Indian corn, raw, crushed between stones and 
mixed with water. The missionaries were in sepa- 



236 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

rate boats and could rarely comnmnicate with one 
another, and only one of them could speak the 
Huron language. Thirty-five times the boats had 
to be carried around rapids and cataracts, and 
fifty times the travelers had to get out and wade, 
pushing the boats before them or dragging them 
after them. These portages were so hard that 
even the Indians were at times quite exhausted. 

' ' Two of the missionaries were deserted by the 
Indians in whose canoes they belonged, their 
writing-materials and books were thrown into the 
river, and some of the French laymen (helpers 
who were not priests) were robbed of all they had. 
Father Breboeuf was the first to reach the Huron 
town which they were to make their headquarters, 
and at last the others arrived, more dead than 
alive, and the Huron mission was organized. They 
built a house, with the help of the Indians, who 
always helped one another build, and one of the 
three rooms was a chapel which they fitted up as 
well as they could." 

" What kind of house was it? " asked Roy. 

" Like the Indian houses. You will find a very 
good account of them in Parkman's ' Jesuits in 
North America,' a book so fascinating that every 
boy and girl in the country ought to read it. The 
Indians admired the Frenchmen's furnishings, 



JESUITS IN CANADA 237 

especially their clock. They would sit by the hour, 
waiting for it to strike, and thought it wonderful 
that it would stop when the missionaries told it 
to. The missionaries had a hand-mill for grinding 
corn and seeds, a prism, a magnet, and a mag- 
nifying-glass, all of which the Indians never 
ceased to enjoy. They called the clock ' The Cap- 
tain, ' and they would ask, ' What does the Captain 
say? ' whereupon the missionaries would reply 
that when the clock struck twelve times, it said 
* Put on the kettle, ' and when it struck four times, 
it said ' Get up and go home.' " 

Roy and Ray laughed at the clever device of 
the Fathers for getting rid of the Indians, and 
their father said : 

" It was really necessary, for otherwise they 
would have had no time to themselves at all. The 
Indians were very friendly for a time and let their 
children come to be taught and Christianized, but 
when it came to themselves, they said, ' It is good 
for the French; but we are another people with 
different customs.' Several other priests joined 
the mission in 1636, two of the first three having 
gone back to Quebec to found a school for Huron 
children. Almost as soon as the new mission- 
aries arrived a pestilence attacked the town, and 
the only medicine the priests had was some senna. 



238 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

They administered raisins in sweetened water, 
and the sick Indians thought these had some mys- 
terious power to cure. But when the Jesuits tried 
to get them to be baptized and become Christians, 
so as to go to Heaven, the Indians said, ' Heaven 
is a good place for Frenchmen, but I wish to be 
among Indians.' Another Huron asked if there 
would be hunting or war or feasting in Heaven. 
' Oh, no ! ' replied the priest. ' Then I will not go. 
It is not good to be lazy,' was the reply. 

' ' It was their anxiety to baptize that finally 
brought the Jesuits into trouble. When they 
found any one dying, adult or child, they sprinkled 
water on the sick one and murmured the words 
of baptism, and the Indians at last, seeing that 
these patients always died, came to look upon the 
baptismal rite as the cause of the death, and for- 
bade its use. The Jesuits resorted to various 
tricks to get around this prohibition, for they 
firmly believed that without the baptism every In- 
dian who died would go straight to a burning Hell 
and suffer there forever. The Indians, on their 
part, began to believe that the Jesuits had caused 
the pestilence as a means of getting rid of them, 
and everything the Fathers used, even to a home- 
made weather-vane, the Indians took to be a charm 
to be used against their tribe. At one time a 



JESUITS IN CANADA 239 

council was held, to decide what should be done 
with the intruders, and soon afterward the 
Fathers made a great feast such as the Hurons 
about to die were obliged to give. This showed 
that they were not afraid of what the Indians 
could do to them, and aroused the admiration and 
awe of the whole town. ' ' 

*' Wasn't that clever! " exclaimed Roy. 

** When the pest had passed, the Indians built 
a new town, and the Fathers decided to have a 
central mission not far from Lake Huron, on the 
river Wye, and to send out their missionaries 
from here to the other Huron settlements at in- 
tervals. Two visited the Tobacco Nation, two 
others the Neutral Nation, tribes allied in some 
ways to the Hurons, but, after a few months 
of extreme suffering and danger, all returned 
without results. The Indians had refused them 
shelter and food, had turned them out in the cold 
winter nights, reviled them and cursed them, and 
even tried to kill them, and they had not made a 
single convert." 

" I don't see how they kept it up," said Dora, 
thoughtfully. 

*' Well, we should all, I hope, do a good deal 
to prevent any one from burning forever in a 
lake of fire, if we really believed in such a fate," 



240 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

said Mr. Stevens. " But here we are in Quebec 
again. ' ' 

" You haven't told us about any tortures," said 
Roy. 

'' That was among the Iroquois, and we'll have 
to save those stories for another time," replied 
his father. 

' ' I want to hear them, ' ' said Ray, ' ' but I do 
dread them, — they must be awful." 



CHAPTER XX 
JESUITS AMONG THE IROQUOIS 

It was a rainy evening and there was no pos- 
sibility of the usual promenade on Dufferin Ter- 
race. The Stevens party had gathered in Mr. 
Stevens' room, the one with the dormer-windows, 
where they could hear the rain pelting the stones 
of the street, the occasional slipping of a cab- 
horse's hoofs, and the ring of the trolley-bell at 
the corner, almost the only sounds that broke the 
silence, for Quebec is a very quiet city in the even- 
ing. Dora and Ray were writing up their diaries 
of the journey, Mr. Stevens was writing a letter, 
and Roy was the only one at a loss for something 
to do. A long sigh from him finally aroused his 
father's attention. 

* ' What is the matter, Roy ? "he asked. 

" Oh, I've got nothing to do," said Roy, '^ and 
I'm not sleepy yet — besides it's only eight o'clock. 
Can't you tell me some more about the Jesuits'? " 

" It would disturb the girls, I'm afraid," re- 
plied Mr. Stevens, but Dora and Ray, who had 

241 



242 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

looked up quickly at the word Jesuits, immedi- 
ately began to put away their work and protest 
that nothing would suit them better than to hear 
more of the early French missions. So they set- 
tled themselves comfortably, and Mr. Stevens, put- 
ting aside his letter, went on with the story. 

' ' The Iroquois, ' ' he said, ' ' had been beaten by 
Ohamplain years before and had not forgotten it. 
Their chance for revenge came when the Dutch 
traders at what is now Albany, then Fort Orange, 
sold them firearms, and some three hundred of the 
Mohawks, the most easterly of the Five Nations, 
were armed. Father Isaac Jogues was one of 
their first victims among the missionaries. He 
was with the Huron mission and had been down to 
Quebec with the annual trading-expedition to get 
supplies for the mission. Returning, accompanied 
by two young Frenchmen who wanted to help con- 
vert the Indians, the twelve Huron canoes were 
attacked by some Iroquois from an ambuscade, 
and not with arrows, but with bullets. The 
heathen Hurons landed and fled, but the French 
and their converts fought until finally, outnum- 
bered, they tried to escape. Father Jogues might 
have succeeded, for he found a hiding-place in 
some rushes, but, as one of his friends and all 
the Indian converts were taken prisoner, he came 



JESUITS AMONG THE IROQUOIS 243 

out and gave himself up, not wishing to abandon 
them. ' ' 

' ' Do you think he did right to do that 1 ' ' asked 
Ray, much impressed. '' He could not do them 
any good." 

'' He could not be sure of that; and, anyhow, 
though we might not have blamed him if he had 
saved himself, we must admire him for the cour- 
age that led him to stand by his friends." 

'' Well, / couldn't have done it," said Ray, with 
conviction. 

'' One of the Frenchmen, attacked by several 
Iroquois, shot one," went on Mr. Stevens. '' The 
other savages fell upon him and stripped him, 
pulled his nails out with their teeth, bit his hands, 
and drove a sword through one of them, and when 
Father Jogues tried to stand between them and 
him they bit him also. They then put the twenty- 
two captives in their own boats and returned to 
their camp. When they met a war-party of Iro- 
quois, the capture was celebrated by forcing the 
prisoners to run the gauntlet. The Indians, armed 
with clubs and thorny sticks, ranged themselves 
along a rocky hillside in two lines facing each 
other, and the prisoners were forced to climb the 
hill by the path between the lines and receive the 
blows of each Indian as they passed him." 



244 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

'* Oh, father! " cried Eay. " I canH bear to 
hear it." 

*' Perhaps you would better not, my dear, — in- 
deed, I don't know why any one wants to hear it." 

'' It isn't that I like to hear it," said Roy, 
'' only it seems only fair to know, when anybody 
says anything against the Jesuits, what dreadful 
things they went through and what heroism they 
showed. Ray can stop her ears when you come 
to the torture part." 

" Yes, so I can, and I don't want to lose the 
rest, — only you must tell me when the bad part 
is coming, ' ' said Ray. 

* ' Very well, you would better keep your fingers 
in, at present," replied Mr. Stevens, '' for there 
were more horrors. Father Jogues was treated 
worse than the others, so that he nearly died from 
the blows. When the party made their final land- 
ing and began their march to the Mohawk town, 
which was their destination, they made their weak 
and maimed captives carry heavy loads, and none 
of them, the captors included, had much to eat 
except wild berries plucked as they went along. 
On reaching the town they had to run the gaunt- 
let again, and afterward to be ' caressed,' as the 
Indians called it: that is, any one had a right 
to go and inflict on the captives any injury or 



JESUITS AMONG THE IROQUOIS 245 

insult that stopped short of killing, for the Iro- 
quois were not ready yet to have them killed. 
Even the Indian children, when the prisoners were 
at last bound and helpless, played at torture, put- 
ting live coals on their naked bodies which they 
could not always shake off. At every Mohawk 
town they came to — for they were taken about to 
be exhibited — they went through fresh tortures. 
All this time Father Jogues never lost an oppor- 
tunity to baptize an Indian, even in the midst of 
his sufferings. He shook the raindrops off an ear 
of green corn given him to eat, and with them 
baptized two Huron prisoners, sprinkling others 
when they crossed a stream on their journey. 

^' One of the two French laymen had shown 
such bravery and stoical endurance " 

** What is stoical, father? " interrupted Roy. 

'' It comes from the name of a school of Greek 
philosophers, the Stoics, who did not believe in 
showing any signs of feeling, no matter what hap- 
pened to them." 

" Oh, I see. Yes, the Indians would admire 
that, ' ' remarked Roy. 

*' This man had shown such endurance that 
the Indians adopted him into the tribe, — the other, 
who had been teaching the Indian children to make 
the sign of the cross, was killed, and his body 



246 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

hidden away. Months afterward Jogues found 
his bones and gathered them together, hoping to 
give them burial in consecrated ground if he 
should ever escape. The time at last came, after 
over a year of captivity, when he was taken to 
Fort Orange with a party of Indian traders. Some 
of the Dutch at the post assisted him, though the 
Dutch farmer in whose barn he and the Indians 
slept was not among them. He crept out at night 
to a rowboat on the river and got aboard a Dutch 
vessel, but the Indians came out threatening to 
search the vessel. He was then taken ashore at 
night and hidden for six weeks, until the Iroquois 
thought him really lost and accepted a ransom 
from the Dutch. He was brought down then to 
Manliattan " 

*' To New York? " cried Roy. 

^' Yes, Manhattan at that time, — it was just a 
fort with a few soldiers and necessary buildings, — 
and here he was put upon a ship for England, 
was transferred there to one going to Brittany in 
France, and in January, 1644, appeared before 
the door of the Jesuit college in Rennes." 

" That's where Dreyfus was tried! " exclaimed 
Dora. 

* ' Yes, it was the same town. There was a great 
stir over his return, for some of the ' Relations ' 



JESUITS AMONG THE IROQUOIS 247 

written by him had reached France and every one 
interested in the Canadian missions knew his 
story. ' ' 

'' Well, I'm glad he got back safe," said Ray, 
adding, *' but I thought, father, you called him 
a victim." 

^' Yes, because he waited only until spring to 
return to Canada and persecution. The next year 
a peace was concluded between the French and the 
Mohawks, and this gave the former a breathing- 
spell ; but the other tribes of the Five Nations had 
not signed the treaty and there was fear that 
the Mohawks might be persuaded by them to vio- 
late it, so Father Jogues was sent as an envoy 
to the Mohawks, and went willingly. He found 
some of them very unfriendly, and he had been 
with them only a short time when he was killed 
by a blow from a hatchet. His fellow-missionary, 
Lalande, was killed the next morning. Their 
bodies were thrown into the river, and their heads 
displayed on the palisades of the town." 

Ray's eyes were big with excitement, and Roy, 
less impressionable, was evidently much stirred by 
the heroic story. 

*' Was Father Jogues the first martyr? " asked 
Dora. 

" No, an old priest named De None, was the 



248 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

first. He was unable to learn the Indian dialects, 
so his duties were among the French and the In- 
dians who lived near the forts. lie started, with 
two soldiers and a Huron, to go to a fort at the 
mouth of the Richelieu River, to hear confessions 
and say Mass. They traveled on snowshoes to 
the frozen St. Lawrence, and at night dug away 
the snow and slept among the heaped-up walls 
of snow, with their fire in the midst. The old 
priest, waking at two o'clock in the morning, 
found it bright moonlight, and he thought it would 
be a good plan for him to go on in advance and 
send help from the fort to the soldiers, who were 
worn-out with their eighteen miles' walk through 
the snow and with the weight of their sledges. 
He started, therefore, but soon lost his way, and 
when a snow-storm came on he had no compass 
and no materials for making a fire, for he had 
been so sure of reaching the fort before another 
night that he had left these articles behind. So, 
when night came on, he lay down without a fire or 
a blanket, and there he was found a day or two 
later by a search-party from the fort. He had 
wandered quite near the fort without seeing it in 
the storm, and then had wandered away again. 
When they found him, he was kneeling with his 
hands crossed on his breast, like a marble image." 



JESUITS AMONG THE IROQUOIS 249 

" But that was a beautiful way to die, com- 
pared with the other ! ' ' cried Ray. 

^' TheHurons and Algonquins and the other Ca- 
nadian tribes," continued Mr. Stevens, " were 
almost exterminated by the Iroquois during these 
years of warfare with the firearms they had se- 
cured, and the fur-trade was quite destroyed." 

" Why did the Dutch sell them guns and am- 
munition? " asked Roy, severely. 

*< Why do Indian traders almost always pro- 
vide the Indians with the things that are worst 
for them? " asked his father in reply. '' In the 
earlier days of our own traffic with the Indians 
it was the same. We crazed them with fire-water, 
put guns in their hands, and then when they did 
damage we killed them." 

'^ The Indians have never had a really fair 
show, I think," said Dora, " though, of course, 
it would be hard to say what would be a fair show 
for such fiends as those Iroquois. Do you think, 
father, that things were really any better in Can- 
ada for the Jesuit missionaries? " 

'^ Yes, there were a few real converts who got 
some understanding of goodness and who held 
fast to their new ideas of right and wrong; but 
I imagine it was the pure, self-sacrificing life and 
heroic death of the priests that was the real influ- 



250 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

ence. The Indians became much less cruel in their 
treatment of their enemies and prisoners, and the 
Hurons who were left alive after these Iroquois 
onslaughts came in numbers to the missions to be 
helped and baptized. The central Huron mission 
at Ste. Marie on the Wye became very power- 
ful, and eleven other missions were established, 
as its branches, among the Hurons. Some of these 
were among wandering Indians, and the Fathers 
had to wander with them and take part in their 
privations, their fatigues, and their dangers. One 
priest, Father Daniel, was killed as he came out 
from his church to meet the enemy, having bap- 
tized and absolved and dispersed his Huron con- 
gregation, who at once fled to the woods. Father 
Breboeuf was burned at the stake with horrible 
tortures, and Lalemant, after being tortured, was 
killed by a blow from a hatchet. By 1649 there 
were no Hurons left, as a tribe. The few sur- 
vivors had scattered and joined other tribes and 
their towns were deserted. And this was the end 
of the Huron mission of Ste. Marie. 

' ' But by degrees some six thousand of the fugi- 
tives came together, and with the help of the 
missionaries set up another town on the Island 
of St. Joseph, where they suifered from famine 
and illness almost amounting to pestilence. This, 



JESUITS AMONG THE IROQUOIS 251 

too, was given up, most of the people being driven 
to the mainland by hunger. The Iroquois fell 
upon them there and butchered nearly all. A few 
of the survivors persuaded the priests to lead 
them to Quebec, where they would be safe. Others 
joined the Senecas, becoming like that tribe in 
everything, except that they remained Catholic. 
Still others fled farther and farther westward 
until they reached the Sioux in what is now Iowa ; 
finally they rested near Detroit and Sandusl^y, 
where they were called Wyandots. 

^' And where do you think," asked Mr. Stevens, 
suddenly, " where do you think descendants of 
this once-famous Huron tribe can still be seen 
within a few miles of us? " 

'* Oh, where? " cried Roy. 

*' We have seen them," replied Mr. Stevens, 
" for the Quebec Hurons at last settled at Indian 
Lorette, which we visited a day or two ago." 

" Really! " exclaimed Ray. *' Then that chief's 
little boy is a Huron? " 

' ' Partly. He has Huron blood in his veins, at 
any rate." 

' ' I wish I had looked at him harder, ' ' said Ray. 
^' I didn't know he had such a romantic past." 

^' Well, didn't anything happen to the Iro- 
quois ? ' ' asked Roy. 



252 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

'' They were greatly reduced in number, for 
they had often been defeated, but they lived as a 
tribe for some fifty years, pushing their way as 
far north as Hudson's Bay, and as far south as 
the Tennessee River, and carrying terror wher- 
ever they went. The only tribe they ever encoun- 
tered which had a courage and spirit equal to their 
own, and which they found very hard to conquer, 
was the Andastes, afterward known as the Cones- 
togas. It was hopeless for the missionaries to 
try to convert these Iroquois, and when the 
Hurons and Algonquins were dispersed there 
seemed little use for missions. Some of the 
Fathers returned to France, and others remained 
and interested themselves in the French settle- 
ments. Some twenty had been killed by the Iro- 
quois or had died of hunger and hardships." 

' ' So it was all for nothing, ' ' said Roy, thought- 
fully. 

" Do you think so? " asked his father. " Think 
of that over night and see if you really believe 
it." 



CHAPTER XXI 
POLITICS AND RELIGION 

'' I don't know wliich I'm most excited about," 
said Ray, ' ' seeing the Prime Minister or going to 
Ste. Anne de Beaupre." 

" They don't come at the same time, so you 
can be excited about both," said Roy. '^ I 
don't see the people here getting very much 
worked up over the Prime Minister," he added. 

'' And yet Sir Wilfrid Laurier first went to 
Parliament from the City of Quebec," said Mr. 
Stevens, ^' and he has been Prime Minister since 
1896." 

" Is he French? " asked Ray. 

'' Yes, and at the same time a very loyal sub- 
ject of the King and one of the cleverest Prime 
Ministers Canada has had." 

'^ Well, what has he been doing now, that they 
are going to welcome him with banners and 
torches I ' ' asked Roy, looking up at a legend over 
a shop which spelled in electric lights, '^ Welcome 
to the silver-tongued Laurier." 

253 



254 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

* ' He has just been in London attending a con- 
ference of England's colonial Prime Ministers 
with the home government, and he has come back 
with a fair prospect of securing what he went for, 
— a subsidy for a fast line of ships connect- 
ing Great Britain with Australasia by way of 
Canada. ' ' 

" What is a subsidy? " asked Roy. 

'' Yes," said Dora. '' Do tell us, — that's one 
of the things I have always meant to find out 
about and never did." 

" In this case," replied Mr. Stevens, '' subsidy 
would mean a grant of money from the home gov- 
ernment to build, equip, and partially run the 
ships of the ' All-red Line,' as they have begun 
to call it. Where an undertaking is of a public 
character and destined to be a benefit to the na- 
tion, a government often helps it with money." 

While they were talking the family had been 
pacing up and down Dufferin Terrace among the 
large crowd gathered there to witness the land- 
ing of the " Lady Grey," which had been sent 
down the river to meet the liner on which Sir 
Wilfrid was expected. The children, seeing so 
great a crowd, were prepared for a tremendous 
demonstration, but as the hours wore on and no 
vessel arrived they saw that the crowd was gradu- 



POLITICS AND RELIGION 255 

ally melting away, until by ten o 'clock there were 
only about fifty or a hundred people around the 
Place d'Armes, through which the carriages were 
to drive to the Chateau. 

** Let's go home," said Ray. ''I'm sleepy." 

'' What do the others say? " asked Mr. Stevens. 

''I'm ready," said Dora. " There isn't enough 
light to see him by when he comes, and it may be 
hours yet." 

"I'd just as lief go," said Roy, " because I 
can see the carriages from my window-seat about 
as well as I can here, and these people aren't 
going to be able to make much rejoicing, there are 
too few of them. Why don't they have bonfires! " 

Roy was evidently rather displeased by the lack 
of enthusiasm, as it seemed to him. They strolled 
slowly homeward, and it was about a half-hour 
later that Roy, sitting sleepily in his dormer- 
window, saw a half-dozen carriages drive up 
rapidly to the Chateau, heard a faint cheer from 
the little group loitering about the entrance, and 
saw a few handkerchiefs waving. He grunted. 

" Call that a demonstration? " he said to him- 
self. " Couldn't sit up till half -past ten to see 
the man they're so proud of! Wish they'd come 
and see one of our great men on a tour through 
the States." 



256 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

The next day things were better. All the public 
buildings and some of the leading shops had mot- 
toes in electric lights, '' 1871, Equal share of lib- 
erty "; '' 1871-1907, Thirty-six years devoted to 
his country "; '' Bienvenu " (Welcome) ; '^ Que- 
bec reconnaissant au patriate de fait et de nom " 
(Grateful Quebec to the patriot in name and in 
deed), etc. The shops along the line of march 
of the procession to the hall where Sir Wilfrid was 
to speak were trimmed with Chinese lanterns and 
had lights in the windows, and by taking the 
street-cars the family found they could ride along- 
side of the procession in the evening. But, al- 
though they were pleased with the decorations, 
they missed something, and finally decided that it 
was noise. 

*' There's no crowding nor cheering nor any 
fireworks," said Roy; and Ray added, " I thought 
the French people were so noisy when they were 
excited. ' ' 

'^ I used to think so, too," said Mr. Stevens, 
'' but I was in Paris once on July 14th, the day 
they celebrate, and, though there were immense 
crowds in the streets and boulevards, I heard not 
a single cheer, not a note of the ' Marseillaise,' 
and the only singing was that of some Latin Quar- 
ter students, chiefly foreigners. And there was 



POLITICS AND RELIGION 257 

no pushing or struggling, the stream of people 
flowing in and out among the carriages like so 
much water and all as quietly as if they had been 
indoors, so that it didn't seem like a crowd." 

The next morning, bright and early, the 
party started for Ste. Anne de Beaupre. Mr. 
Stevens had decided on that day for their visit, 
because it was July 26th, the Saint's own day, 
when there were always many pilgrims to her 
shrine. 

The children were interested to see that the 
same train which had carried them to Montmo- 
rency took them to Ste. Anne. It was filled with 
people of all ranks of life, many of them carrying 
provisions, and all looking as if the day were for 
them a holiday. The children saw one woman 
being carried into the train in a wheeled chair, and 
a boy on crutches and a little girl with a bandaged 
head were among the passengers in their car. 

^' I wish I could see them when they come 
back," said Ray. " I should so like to see some- 
body cured. How did Saint Anne come to be 
such a powerful saint in Canada! " she asked her 
father. 

' ' I suppose because she was a favorite Saint in 
Normandy and Brittany, from which many 
French-Canadians emigrated. According to tra- 



258 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

dition, Saint Anne was the mother of Mary the 
mother of Jesus, — she is not mentioned in the 
Bible. The original chapel in her honor in this 
country was built by some sailors from France 
whom she had saved from shipwreck on the St. 
Lawrence, about the middle of the seventeenth 
century. And for many years afterward sailors, 
before going out on voyages, would come here to 
the little chapel and put themselves under her 
protection. As years went on others besides 
sailors came, and very soon cures began to be 
operated, and the place grew more and more 
famous, until now nearly two hundred thousand 
persons come every year." 

'' My! What a crowd there's going to be ! " ex- 
claimed Ray. 

'' Oh, I don't mean on any particular day, but 
throughout the year. Still, I daresay we shall find 
a crowd there." 

'^ Well, what is it about Saint Anne's bones I " 
asked Roy. 

' ' The legend goes that the body of Saint Anne 
was buried in Bethlehem, then carried to Jerusa- 
lem, and finally deposited in the town of Apt, in 
France. Lazarus, after being raised from the 
dead, became first Bishop of Marseilles, Catholic 
tradition says, and it is supposed that he had the 



POLITICS AND RELIGION 259 

remains brought to France. There are various 
stories to explain the fact that the bones are there, 
according to Catholic belief. They were placed 
in a grotto in the foundations of the church at 
Apt and finally forgotten, and rediscovered in 
the eighth century while Charlemagne, Emperor 
of the West, was visiting the town. During 
services at the church a young man, blind and deaf 
and dumb all his life, came in with his attendants, 
pointed to a place in the floor of the chapel, and 
made signs that they should dig at that place. 
The Emperor gave the order, and in digging they 
soon came to an underground chapel, then to a 
crypt in which a lighted lamp was shining. As 
they came to this the young man suddenly re- 
ceived his sight, hearing, and speech, and cried 
out, joyfully, ' This hollow contains the body of 
Saint Anne, mother of the Blessed Virgin Mary, 
mother of God.' They opened the recess in the 
crypt before which the light stood, and found the 
relics in a shrine, wrapped in a veil, and on it 
the words, in Latin, ' Here is the body of Saint 
Anne, mother of the Virgin Mary.' 

' ' Of these relics, five are in the church at Beau- 
pre, a finger-bone, a bone from the hand, wrist, 
etc., four of them given during the nineteenth 
century, and the original one in 1670. 



260 " ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

" There is a church in Jerusalem where they 
claim to have the house of Saint Anne, and Beau- 
pre has a piece of rock from the walls of this 
house. So it is very rich in relics. There was also 
an image of Saint Anne from France, brought 
over in 1661, which began very soon to work 
miracles." 

''Is that all she does, just cure people? " asked 
Eoy. 

" No, many people have been converted and 
turned from their sins by the Saint's influence, it 
is said. Wolfe's soldiers did not molest the little 
church of Ste. Anne, though they devastated the 
country roundabout, and it stood from 1676-1878, 
when it was so badly out of repair that it had to 
be torn down." 

The train was slowing down at the station, and 
the pilgrims began to gather up their belongings. 
When the Stevens party alighted they found the 
church, called the Basilica of Saint Anne, very 
near, in a fenced-in inclosure filled with flowers- 
set out in formal fashion, and trees and walks. At 
one side of the church was a line of sheds con- 
taining tables and benches, where many people 
were already eating their midday meal. And 
everywhere were small booths with rosaries, cruci- 
fixes, etc., for sale. 



POLITICS AND RELIGION 261 

The large churcli was full of people, but no 
service was going on, so there was nothing to 
hinder our party from pressing forward toward 
the great image of Saint Anne, in the middle of 
the church, in the shrine under which the princi- 
pal relic, an armbone, is exhibited under glass for 
only one week in the year. A long line of people 
wound around the shrine, each person in turn 
stooping and crossing himself or herself and kiss- 
ing the glass under which the relic lay. 

< ' Why, they don 't even touch the bone ! ' ' said 
Ray, in a whisper. 

" It does them just as much good," said 
Roy. 

'' Yes, if they think so," rejoined Eay, seri- 
ously; adding: '' I feel so sorry for them, — they 
must be so sick or unhappy to come here, and 
some of them won't be any better for it, I suppose. 
Let 's go back to the chancel. ' ' 

Here a long row of persons knelt at the chancel- 
rail and a priest passed a relic, in a glass-covered 
box, to each in turn to kiss, wiping the box with a 
cloth each time before presenting it. As each one 
stooped over it, the priest said some words in 
Latin. Upstairs, in a small chapel, another relic 
was at work, and here the priest applied it to the 
eyes, ears, and afflicted parts generally, while the 



262 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

people prayed solemnly, awaiting their turn with 
evident eagerness. 

On a third side of the room was a sort of office, 
at which information was given, books and leaflets 
sold, etc. Dora wanted a souvenir of the day, and 
bought a little book of hymns, in French and Eng- 
lish. They were to be sung as solos, and all the 
pilgrims to the shrine were to join in the refrains ; 
the time of singing was specified for each hymn, 
— some while on the boat traveling to Beaupre, 
some while moving in procession toward the 
church, etc., but none in the church. Later in the 
day they saw a procession and heard one of 
the hymns sung, a priest being the soloist, while 
the members of his congregation whom he had 
conducted on the pilgrimage joined him in the 
chorus.* 

* This hymn, with the music, will be found in the appendix. 



CHAPTER XXII 
SAINT ANNE DE BEAUPRE 

From the church the family found their way 
out by a side exit, and saw several people filling 
bottles with water from a small fountain in the 
churchyard. 

'' I should think they would have brought 
pitchers or glasses to drink from," said Ray. 

" They're not drinking it," observed Roy. 
'' They're going to take it home when they go, 
I suppose." 

'' Yes, this water is supposed to have miracu- 
lous powers also," confirmed Mr. Stevens. '' It 
comes from a well farther up the hillside. The 
church has not declared the well miraculous, but 
the people believe that it is." 

<< I'm glad there's something they can take 
home," said Ray, '* for there must be some sick 
people too sick to get here, and if there is any one 
that needs it it is those poor invalids. Did you 
see the crutches and canes and things, Roy? " 

'' Yes, piles of them, just as we went into the 

263 



264 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

church," replied Roy; adding: '' They say all 
those were left by persons who came here crippled 
in some way and went back home cured. I heard 
some one say, father, that there was a big delega- 
tion of pilgrims here from Duluth, Minnesota." 

"■ I'm not surprised," said Mr. Stevens. ^' If 
it weren't for the distance and the expense of the 
trip, I should expect to see a great number of 
Catholic pilgrims from the States. It is the most 
celebrated shrine north of Guadalupe in Mexico. ' ' 

The next thing to do was to eat luncheon, and 
as they had been a little uncertain of being able 
to get refreshments on the spot, owing to the 
great crowd, the Stevenses had brought some 
luncheon with them. They sat down on a bench 
in one of the sheds I have spoken of, and dis- 
cussed a hearty cold meal, talking over what they 
had seen and heard. Dora had bought a rosary 
of shining beads to take home to Katy, the cook, 
and Ray had purchased for her a little cross of 
olive-wood. 

" Won't she be delighted! " exclaimed Ray, as 
they passed their purchases around and admired 
them. She seemed to hear Katy saying, joyfully : 
'•' Sure an' did ye remimber me? Oh, an' the 
beautiful rosary! 'Deed, I'll take it to church wid 
me, sure! " 



SAINT ANNE DE BEAUPRE 265 

After luncheon there was still one more inter- 
esting place to visit, the Scala Santa, or Holy 
Stairway. '' This is a representation in wood of 
the Holy Stairway in marble preserved at Eome, 
and said by tradition to be the very steps which 
Jesus ascended when he appeared before Pilate," 
said Mr. Stevens. 

' ' The steps Martin Luther was climbing on his 
knees when he suddenly became a Protestant? " 
asked Roy. 

'' The same," replied his father, ^' only I hardly 
think you could say he suddenly became a Protes- 
tant. For some time his mind had not been satis- 
fied, and it was while ascending those steps with 
other pilgrims that his will refused to perform 
any longer acts that his reason did not approve of. 
There are other Holy Stairs or representations of 
them — one in Brittany, for instance, which is 
wearing away from use." 

As he spoke they were making their way up 
the outside steps of the building which shelters 
the Stairway, preceded and followed by pilgrims 
of both sexes, though the greater number were 
women. It had been raining early in the morning, 
and Ray had noticed that the outside steps were 
rather muddy. 

' ' Look ! ' ' she said to Dora, ' ' They must carry 



266 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

some mud in with them, — do you suppose they 
get the Holy Stairs all muddy, too? " 

*' We'll see," said Dora, '' but I think they are 
not allowed to put their feet on the Steps, only 
their knees." 

Once inside, they had still another set of curv- 
ing steps to climb and then they were at the foot 
of the Holy Stairway. It was full of pilgrims, 
men and women, going up more or less awkwardly 
and painfully on their knees, the women drag- 
ging their skirts forward to give them room to 
climb in, and all were entirely absorbed in the 
prayers they were saying and the effort they were 
making to climb. 

After the family had watched for some time the 
procession of climbing pilgrims there remained 
still to be seen the Memorial Chapel, made of some 
of the material used in the two-hundred-year- 
old church that was torn down. The same fur- 
niture, even to the pews, and the same bell in 
the belfry, made it seem very venerable, though 
the building was erected only as far back as 
1878. 

As they went toward this chapel they met an 
Irishwoman who thought that they must have 
come from the Holy Stairs. " Sure, can ye tell 
me is the Golden Stairs inside there f " 



SAINT ANNE DE BEAUPRE 267 

*' Yes, you'll see it when you go in," answered 
Dora. 

" Is it very harrd to go up thim? " was the next 
question. 

'' I really couldn't tell you," replied Dora; '' I 
can only say that a great many persons are doing 
it." 

The Irishwoman looked as if she would like to 
do all that was expected, but doubted her ability 
to climb stairs on her knees. However, she went 
on, but Ray felt sure that twenty-eight steps 
would be too much for her. 

** Suppose you should find you just could- 
n't go any further, would you have to turn 
round and come down on your knees'? " she 
wondered. 

" You couldn't, child," said Roy. " If you did, 
that would be a miracle, sure enough. You'd fall 
over the very first time you tried it. ' ' 

'' Well, if you can't put your feet on the steps, 
what ivould you do ? " 

'' You wouldn't come down at all. It isn't in- 
tended you should change your mind on the way 
up." 

'' Well," sighed Ray, '* then I should certainly 
think a long time about it before I started. ' ' 

" They say this little cemetery, opposite the 



268 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

church, contains every parishioner who has died 
since 1670, nearly four thousand in all, ' ' said Mr. 
Stevens. 

" Then they must be buried in layers, because 
so many people as that couldn't even stand up in 
the place at one time, ' ' calculated Roy. 

It was now after three o 'clock, and they all went 
back to the Basilica to see the blessing of the ob- 
jects bought by pilgrims at the various stores and 
booths. This was done by priests who extended 
their hands over the rosaries, crosses, prayer- 
books, etc., uttering words of blessing. Most of 
these articles were to be carried home as gifts, 
doubtless, and would be doubly acceptable for hav- 
ing been sanctified. 

While they were watching this they heard 
sounds of singing outside, and, supposing at once 
that another band of pilgrims had arrived, they 
went to the door to see the procession. About a 
hundred pilgrims, headed by their parish priest 
and including several nuns, were advancing down 
the gravel walk from the station, the priest sing- 
ing and the others taking up the refrain of the 
hymn already mentioned. Many of them were evi- 
dently there for the first time and they had come 
from some country parish, for the size of the 
church, the gardens, the convents, all seemed to 



SAINT ANNE DE BEAUPRE 269 

fill them with wonder. They moved slowly on 
account of the cripples in their midst. 

" They are coming in to confession and com- 
munion first, ' ' said Dora, who had been studying 
her handbook, ' ' and then they will have a regular 
service and a sermon about Saint Anne, and go 
in procession around the gardens. It must be 
very beautiful when they do this in the evening, 
with the Basilica lighted up and the hundreds of 
lighted candles carried in procession under the 
trees." 

' ' Oh, I wish we could stay to see it ! " cried 
Ray. 

''I'm afraid we mustn't," said Mr. Stevens, 
" for we have our packing to do and must be 
off betimes to-morrow morning." 

" Oh, yes, I had quite forgotten that we were to 
start on again to-morrow morning. I believe I 
could stay years in Quebec and there would still 
be something to see." 

"■ So it seems to me," said Dora, " and I'm 
coming again some time. This is just a taste, 
enough to show how much we would like more 
of it." 



CHAPTEE XXIII 
FARTHEST NORTH 

The children were always ready to move on to 
'' fresh woods and pastures new," and they were 
quite fidgety with excitement and eagerness when 
they took the train for Roberval on Lake St. John. 
But as they slowly steamed out of Quebec a sud- 
den gloom fell upon them, — they were going to 
Roberval, but they were leaving Quebec ! If they 
had not expected to return later for a twelve- 
hour stay I think they would have been very 
gloomy indeed. They had begun to feel at home 
in the quaint old city, with its steep-roofed houses 
and hilly streets and French speech everywhere 
and its magnificent views; and during their stay 
its varied and intensely interesting history had 
gradually taken hold of their imagination. 

'' But we'll come again," said Eay, hopefully. 
'' I don't suppose any one comes to Quebec just 
once. ' ' 

The ride to Roberval, a matter of about eight 
hours, was both interesting and comfortable. At 

270 



FARTHEST NORTH 271 

first they ran through the same low-lying, flower- 
bedecked farms they had seen on the way to In- 
dian Lorette ; and from the train, which soon be- 
gan to climb, they could get wonderful glimpses 
of Quebec. Then they came to regions where 
hunting and fishing and, occasionally, lumbering 
were the only occupations possible, and where 
they saw almost no sheep or cattle. 

Late in the afternoon they reached the Batiscan 
River, a beautiful stream full of rapids and tiny 
falls, and ran through the Laurentian Mountains, 
which hitherto they had seen only from a distance. 
As they proceeded northward the houses ceased, 
for the most part, to be of the picturesque French- 
Canadian type and became plain, ugly structures 
of wood, making the occasional villages quite un- 
attractive. It was late supper-time when the train 
drew up at Roberval, and the hotel people met 
the travelers on the long platform, which turned at 
right angles finally and was converted into a 
board walk through the hotel grounds up to the 
door. To the right, although it was beginning 
to be dusk, they could just see Lake St. John, not 
many yards away from the station, and the air 
was full of the delicious odor of new-mown hay, 
for the hotel had been having the grass cut on its 
extensive grounds. A good supper and excellent 



272 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

beds gave the party a favorable impression of the 
place to begin with, and they all looked forward 
to the morning, as they sank to sleep. 

The next day proved to be clear and sunny, and 
the light on the ripples of the Lake was the first 
thing that greeted them. 

' ' Just imagine it ! " exclaimed Dora, at break- 
fast. ^' Here we are at the very farthest north 
summer resort on the continent, and it is so sunny 
and warm that it seems like home." 

" Yes, and what do you think Ray and I found 
a little while ago? " said Roy. " We were ex- 
ploring about the hotel and back here, right at the 
border of that grove of trees, we found wild straw- 
berries so thick that you could just sit down in 
one spot and eat all you wanted without moving." 

^' Ah, that accounts for your not wanting any 
fruit this morning! " said Mr. Stevens. 

^' Yes," replied Roy, " when you can get real 
ripe wild strawberries from the vines you don't 
want pears and peaches that come from 'way off 
somewhere. We're going out again after break- 
fast, if you aren't going on any excursion this 
morning. ' ' 

" No, I think we shall rest, as it is Sunday, and 
this afternoon perhaps take the ' Mistass'ini ' 
across Lake St. John, just for the ride." 



FARTHEST NORTH 273 

*' Oh, good! How far is it across? " 

" About twenty-five miles to Grand Discharge. 
I think there are some people here going over 
there to stay several weeks and fish." 

" Is Roberval very old? " asked Ray. 

*' The town of Roberval itself is not, but this 
region has some history. The Jesuits came as far 
north as this in 1672." 

"Was there anywhere they didn't go!" ex- 
claimed Ray. '' I don't see how they found their 
way. ' ' 

*' Perhaps they had Indian guides, — the Mon- 
tagnais Indians have a settlement near here, and 
they are Catholics. Probably their ancestors 
were among the early converts," replied Mr. 
Stevens. 

' ' There must be bears around here, ' ' said Roy, 
* ' for that big black bearskin in the office belonged 
to one that the hotel caught and owned and 
tamed. ' ' 

" I think I saw some bears from our window 
this morning," said Mr. Stevens. 

' ' You did ? ' ' Roy was half-way out of his seat, 
ready to start in pursuit. 

' ' Oh, they were chained ! They won't get away, 
so you may as well finish your breakfast." 

^' That's better even than strawberries," said 



274 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

Roy. ^' We can sit down and watch, them if 
they're chained, as long as we like." 

" I must get a snap-shot of them," said Dora, 
and they were all so eager to get to the bears 
that very little more breakfast was eaten. 

Leaving Mr. Stevens reading on the piazza, the 
excited children hastened back of the hotel to a 
long platform on which three kennels had been 
erected. Three bears were taking their morning 
constitutional, walking about the platform at the 
length of their chains, and two paid no attention 
to the visitors, but the third, the middle-sized bear, 
as the children called him, immediately arose on 
his hind legs and, whether by accident or inten- 
tion, put his right forepaw to his head in the atti- 
tude of saluting. The children shrieked with 
laughter, at which the oldest bear was so offended 
— at least they supposed so — that he retired into 
his kennel and would not come out again. 

'^ Do you know," said Dora, " I believe this 
middle-sized bear is used to being photographed. 
He must have noticed my camera, for he has been 
taking one pose after another ever since I 
appeared. ' ' 

' ' Yes ; and look at him now ! ' ' cried Roy. 

The bear had his back to them, with his fore- 
paws extended and dropped languishingly and 



FARTHEST NORTH 275 

his head lolling back over his shoulder, while he 
rolled his eyes at them, as much as to say, '' This 
is my favorite pose, — do take me now." Dora 
laughed so that she could not manage her kodak 
and so lost her chance, but later she got him in 
an attitude almost as funny, when he seemed to 
be wiping tears from his eyes. They sat watch- 
ing the creature for a long time, and he looked 
so mild and wise and friendly that it seemed 
impossible to believe he would do any one any 
harm. 

'' If he were hugging you to death," said Eay, 
'' he would do it with a kind smile, I'm sure. He 
isn't a bit like that wildcat we saw at Gatineau 
Point." 

^' A keeper told me once that he thought the 
bear was the smartest of the wild animals, — said 
he was the only one that ever tried the strength 
of the bars of his cage," said Eoy. 

'' Well, they look smart. Do you remember 
the time Katy lost her Sunday hat in the bear-pit 
in the Park? " 

*' Oh, don't I? And came home all the way 
bareheaded and crying? ' They was playin' bahl 
wid it, an' didn't have no respect for it at ahl, 
at ahl,' she said," replied Roy, imitating her. 

Suddenly Bay jumped up, her finger pointing 



276 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

at the bear, but so frightened she could not move. 
** He's loose, he's loose! " she cried. 

Roy and Dora looked. The bear had really got 
unfastened by accident, as a link in his chain had 
given way at the end nearest the kennel. Roy 
thought quickly. " Don't run," he said, '' he 
doesn't know he's loose yet, — just walk away 
backward toward the hotel, and I'll keep between 
you and him. Don't turn around, for if you do 
you'll run, and then he may come after us." 

It took considerable courage to advise this and 
still more to carry out the advice, but the girls 
felt that if Roy were going to save them, they 
must do as he said; so they walked, I must say, 
rather fast, but backward and with watchful faces, 
Dora with her skirts gathered up, ready to run if 
necessary. Roy also backed away, but more 
slowly. The bear was still going through what 
looked like military tactics, and did not discover 
what had happened until the party had got nearly 
to the hotel ; then he set off after them, or rather 
toward the hotel, at a gentle trot. They burst 
into the office, crying '^ The bear's coming! The 
bear's coming! " and looking for safe places from 
which to watch him, for, in spite of their fright, 
they wanted to see what he would do. 

To their surprise the clerk did not seem in the 



FARTHEST NORTH 277 

least discomposed, as he took a leash down from a 
hook and ordered a bellboy to close the door of 
the parlor, in which a church service was going 
on. Then he took from a drawer some lumps of 
sugar and came outside the counter to meet the 
bear, who was just walking in at the front 
door. When the bear saw the clerk, he rose 
on his hind legs and waved his paws as if in 
greeting. 

' ' Hello, Gi-ypsy ! ' ' exclaimed the clerk. ' ' What 
are you doing here? Want some sugar? " 

The bear assumed another of his languishing 
attitudes, and as the clerk held out his left hand 
full of sugar, the big brown muzzle bent over it 
and sucked up the lumps greedily. At the same 
time, with his right hand, the clerk fastened the 
leash to the bear's collar, and then went with 
the bellboy to lead him back to his kennel and 
refasten him. When he returned, the children 
had hardly got over their astonishment, though 
they were no longer frightened. 

'' Isn't he a wild bear? " they asked. 

*' Oh, no! He was bom in a kennel and has 
played with the farmhands ever since he was a 
baby. He might possibly hurt some one without 
meaning to, but his intentions are always peace- 
able. Still, it's just as well to keep him chained, 



278 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

as so many people are afraid of bears and it might 
not be safe on the grounds for little children." 

'' My brother was pretty brave," said Ray, 
proudly. 

'' No, I wasn't brave, — I was scared, too," said 
Roy, '' but I wasn't so scared I couldn't think. 
Anyhow, there wasn't any danger, it seems." 

'' Yes, but we didn't know that," insisted Ray. 
"I'm sure I call it brave." 

In the afternoon they all embarked on the 
''Mistassini," a small steamboat named for one 
of the rivers that flows into the lake, and steamed 
across to Grand Discharge. There were some vil- 
lagers from Roberval on board just for the excur- 
sion, and two or three guests from the hotel, but 
beyond that the Stevenses had the boat almost 
to themselves. The sail was very pleasant, though 
there was no scenery to speak of, the shores be- 
ing low and covered with trees. 

" Now, Roy," said Mr. Stevens, " I daresay 
you will see some of the ouananiche you put down 
on your list." 

' ' Oh, is this where they live *? ' ' asked Roy. 

'' Yes, this region is one of the homes of the 
land-locked salmon, a fish that makes as much 
sport for the fisherman as the trout and the salt- 
water salmon." 



FARTHEST NORTH 279 

' ' I know, ' ' said Roy, ' ' one of the boys at school 
says his father has fished for it up here some- 
where. ' ' 

* ' At this time of year we should be more apt 
to catch them at Grand Discharge, though earlier 
they can be caught in this part of the lake," re- 
marked his father. 

" How does it make sport for the fisherman? " 
asked Ray. 

** The fish is so smart that it takes great skill 
and patience on the part of the angler to secure 
him even after he is hooked. He has to be played 
like a trout until he is tired out and cannot fight 
any longer." 

' ' Poor thing ! ' ' exclaimed Ray. 

'' Yes, one does pity any creature that strug- 
gles for its life," said her father, ^' and sport, 
simply as sport, always seems a little cruel." 

When the boat reached Grand Discharge, so 
named because here the lake discharges its 
waters into the head-waters of the Saguenay 
River, they found it merely a landing, with no 
village, only the fishing-hotel and here and there 
a boathouse or private dock. Two or three per- 
sons from the Hotel Roberval landed here in small 
boats, as the steamer could not get close to shore ; 
and Roy quite envied them as he saw they were 



280 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

dressed and equipped for fishing. The hotel at 
first looked rather lonely, perched upon gray 
rocks with only scruhby evergreens about it, but 
they could see a number of persons standing 
around the doorway, waving to the steamer and 
to the newcomers, and the children finally con- 
cluded that, if one wanted to fish or to row, the 
place had decided attractions and advantages. 
Roy even thought it would be advisable to forego 
the pleasures of some future stopping-place for 
the sake of a week living on a rock almost sur- 
rounded by water. 

^' Anyhow, I'll know where to come next time," 
he said. 



CHAPTER XXIV 
POINTE BLEUE 

'' I'm so glad we're going somewhere this morn- 
ing! " exclaimed Eay. " It's such a beautiful 
blue day, — the sky is so blue and the lake is so 
blue " 

" And we're going to Blue Point," added 
Roy. 

' ' Oh, is that the name of the place ? ' ' 

" Yes, Point e Bleue/' said Dora, " though no 
one seems to be able to tell me why it is called 
so." 

'' Perhaps they catch blue-points there," sug- 
gested Roy, at which Ray sniffed scornfully. 

' ' I think it must be that on certain days, when 
sky and water are very blue, there is a blue haze 
about this point of land when you see it from a 
distance," Dora said, and they agreed that this 
explanation was probably correct. 

The road by which they drove was along the 
waterside, and bordered by fields of wild flowers 
and by pasture-land. The cottages that were scat- 

281 



282 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

tered along the way looked fairly substantial and 
thrifty, and the children were very much amused 
to see sitting on the veranda of one of these the 
seat and top of a buggy, removed from the wheels 
and used as a porch-seat. 

^' What is that? " asked Roy, pointing to a 
queer sort of shed beside the road, sheltering 
something that looked like an enormous bee- 
hive. 

'' Oh, that's one of those French-Canadian 
ovens they told me about at the market! " ex- 
claimed Dora. 

They found that a great many of the cottages 
had these ovens, built of clay and set up out of 
doors on a sort of wooden platform with a roof 
over it. There was no chimney ; the smoke escap- 
ing at the front of the platform, which was open. 

'^ I think I should like bread cooked out of 
doors," said Ray. " It seems as if some of the 
nice outdoor smells and the sunshine would get 
into it." 

'^ Oh, look! " exclaimed Roy, pointing toward 
the shore. 

On the stones, under some trees, a number of 
women were washing, not in the primitive fashion 
of the Mexicans, however, who wash their clothes 
in the streams and rub them on the stones. These 




French-Canadiax 0\t:n 




The Bear at Roberval 



POINTE BLEUE 283 

women had a fire burning and a great caldron of 
water boiling over it, and they had modern 
clothes-wringers. 

'' What a nice laundry! " exclaimed Eay. 
'' Out under the trees, with the lake just beside 
them and the breeze to keep them cool ! ' ' 

At one place, where the driver stopped for a 
few moments on business, the girls took the oppor- 
tunity of looking into one of the houses. There 
seemed to be three rooms: two small, for bed- 
rooms, and a large living-room. In this were the 
great cook-stove, a table, chairs, a sewing-machine, 
and a cupboard. A bright oilcloth covered the 
floor, and at the double windows there were 
flowered curtains. 

When the driver took his seat again he re- 
marked that he had stopped to invite the family to 
a merry-making in the town of Roberval, particu- 
larly the man of the house, who was a famous 
story-teller and very much in demand. 

" He tell fine the story of Dalbec," he re- 
marked. 

*' Who or what is Dalbec? " asked Mr. 
Stevens. 

'' You not know Dalbec? Ah, he was a 
great hunter, Dalbec. Every Canadian know 
Dalbec." 



284 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

' ' Tell us something about him, ' ' urged Roy. 

" No, you not believe," said the driver. 

'' Yes, we will. We'll try to believe, anyhow," 
replied Roy. 

' ' Well, then, I tell you one story. This Dalbec 
he live in Ste. Anne, an' he hunt mos' every day. 
One time he hunt an' not get much, an' comin' 
home he come to a leettle round lake — round, you 
see. An' on the odder side he see a fox. He want 
to shoot heem, naturally, but jus' w'en he raise 
hees gun six duck come out the bush quite near 
heem. He not know which to shoot, the fox or 
the duck. So he put hees long gun between two 
tree and bend it like this," — ^making a quarter- 
circle with his arm, — ' ' shoot at the duck, and kill 
them, at the same time shoot the fox on the odder 
side, an' the bullet come back roun' the lake an' 
hit hees dog that stand by hees side." 

The driver looked hard at Roy as he finished, 
and Roy tried to look sober, but could not accom- 
plish it. His face slowly broke into a grin, as he 
looked up at the story-teller. 

'' You not believe that? " the driver asked. 
'' Then perhaps you believe this odder story. Dal- 
bec he in the wood making the maple-sugar. He 
see a bear, an' the bear always like maple-sugar. 
Dalbec he have no gun, so he get into an empty 



POINTE BLEUE 285 

hogshead. The bear come smelling around, an' 
Dalbec he reach hees hand through the bung-hole 
an' catch the bear by the tail " 

'' But a bear hasn't got any tail," interrupted 
Roy. 

'' Not now — that is w'at I am telling you. The 
bear he is scared, naturally, an' he start to run 
down the hill, but Dalbec hoi' on to the tail; and 
w'en the hogshead run into a tree, he hoi' on still, 
but he can't go any more. The bear he pull hard 
to get away, and Dalbec keep the tail. That is 
why the bear have no tail, they say." 

'^ He was a great man," said Roy, slyly. 

*' Yes, an' I know another story w'at he done. 
One night he goin' home w'en he hear a flock of 
wild goose up in the air. It was so dark he 
couldn't see, but he fire up in the air. an' not'ing 
fall, so he think he not hit anyt'ing. He go home 
and go to bed, an' in the mornin' he jus' comin' 
out again w'en a goose drop down in front of him. 
It was so high in the air w'en it was shot that 
it was fallin' all the night. That was a good 
shot, eh? " 

'' It was a good gun," said Roy; while Ray 
said softly to Dora, ' ' Oh, ivhat a story ! ' ' 

" Here we come to the Indians," said Mr. 
Stevens. '' Do they all live in tents? " 



286 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

" No, some have tlie house, but not many," re- 
plied the driver. 

There was a half -circle of tents along the road- 
side, occupied by Montagnais Indians, a branch 
of the Hurons and more nearly of unmixed blood 
than most of the Indians of this part of Canada. 
They seemed not to mind visitors at all, and when 
the Stevenses strolled along looking into the tents, 
which were nearly all open toward the road, they 
continued to work or to smoke or to talk without 
paying any attention. One old woman was read- 
ing what seemed to be a prayer-book, — all the 
women were occupied, in fact; but several of the 
men, even the younger ones, lay on their backs in 
the tents, sleeping or smoking. They were the 
only ones who seemed to object to the visitors^ 
and Ray thought it must be because they were 
ashamed of themselves. Quilts, clothes, and rags 
were all tossed together in a mass inside the tents, 
while dinner was cooking in a pot suspended on a 
stick hung between two posts outside. Beside one 
tent a baby red fox was tethered, a recent captive. 
It was a spiteful little thing, refusing to be tamed 
and snapping at every one who came near it. 

What interested Roy more than anything else 
was the making of a birch-bark canoe. The men 
had long strips of bark laid flat on the ground, and 



j " 


*^^B 


'0 






^^^^^BI^^H 








^^^ T^--^^^™ 


i 


'^^^^BkS^^b^^/ ' ' ^jf^^ 



o 



POINTS BLEUE 287 

on this had placed the frame-work of the bottom 
of the canoe, by which they were to cut out the 
bark. A row of similar canoes lay half out of the 
water on the beach of the lake. 

Dora and Kay were interested in watching the 
women at work and in seeing that several of the 
older ones were smoking pipes. '' They must 
have belonged to the Tobacco Nation, I think," 
said Ray, seriously. ' ' You know father says that 
nation was a branch of the Hurons." 

Having watched the Indians for some time, the 
party strolled on a little farther to the Hudson's 
Bay post, the first they had seen. The Company's 
agent had a pretty little cottage with a gay 
flower-garden, just above the beach, while farther 
back stood the Company's store, of which he had 
control. It was a one-story building, the shelves 
of which were full of blankets and heavy woolen 
goods and articles of clothing. Several Indians 
sat on the counter dangling their legs and smok- 
ing, but they got down and strolled out as the 
visitors came in. The children were disappointed 
that the Montagnais did not wear Indian costume, 
but Ray said, apologetically: '* Well, I suppose 
they are good Catholics and would be ashamed to 
go around in blankets like heathen. Anyhow, they 
wouldn't want blankets on a day like this." 



288 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

The Hudson's Bay agent was very kind in offer- 
ing to give them any information he could. When 
they admired his blankets and broadcloths, he said 
that they were still manufactured in Huddersfield, 
England, and were of the same quality that had 
been supplied for one hundred and fifty years. 

" One hundred and -fifty years! " exclaimed 
Ray. 

' ' Is the Company as old as that ? ' ' asked Roy. 

" Yes, indeed, it was here nearly a hundred 
years before the British captured Quebec. It's 
of no use to offer these Indians anything but the 
best, in the way of goods, — they know what's what 
and they won't have any cheap substitutes. This 
red cloth is worth four dollars a yard, for in- 
stance, and this is what they buy and wear in the 
winter. Here are some things they bring in to 
sell;" and he took out a bunch of ermine-skins, 
tiny white furs worth almost their weight in gold, 
and a marten skin for which he had paid an In- 
dian forty-five dollars. There were a few beau- 
tifully worked moccasins of real caribou skin, as 
soft as velvet to the touch. A pair of snowshoes 
attracted Roy's attention, and the agent told him 
it was an unusually well-made pair. Thej^ were 
almost round, worked in red, white, and blue. 
There was a hole for the toes to work in, in the 



POINTE BLEUE 289 

middle of the shoe, and a strap around the heel 
which left the heel free to rise and fall. 

'' The longer we stay at this post the more 
things we discover," said Ray. 

The agent was pleased with the interest the 
children showed in the Company, and at last 
brought out a map on which the trading-posts 
were clearly marked. 

' ' Why, there must be a hundred of them, ' ' said 
Mr. Stevens, '' and I had an idea the days of the 
Hudson's Bay Company were about over." 

'' Not yet," said the agent, smiling. '' There 
are over two hundred posts, and they still do busi- 
ness, I can assure you. Of course, the purchase 
of the Company's rights to its land by the gov- 
ernment soon after the Federation, made a limi- 
tation of its powers. The Company got its charter 
from King Charles II., in 1672. ' ' 

'^ Just think! From one of the Stuarts! " ex- 
claimed Dora. 

" Didn't the government have some trouble at 
the time of the transfer? " asked Mr. Stevens. 

'' Yes, in 1869 and again in 1885 there was a 
sort of half-breed rebellion. The contract of the 
government with the Company had expired and 
the government was willing to pay a good price 
for the land, so it was not very hard to come to 



290 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

terms witk the Company itself; but the Indians 
and half-breeds who had worked for the Company, 
and had before that been paid in land and sup- 
plies, were not consulted in the deal and the Riel 
Rebellion was the consequence. Riel was a half- 
breed and a graduate of the Jesuit College at 
Montreal. However, the Rebellion was quelled, 
the other leaders were put in prison, and Riel was 
executed in 1885. This was in the autumn. The 
winter was pretty hard on the Indians of the ter- 
ritories that had been taken over from the Com- 
pany, and they were in danger of starving." 

** What territories were theyf " asked Roy. 

** What is now the province of Manitoba was 
made out of most of it. A friend of mine, with 
one clerk, was agent of the Company's stores out 
there somewhere and had been for fifteen years 
or so, and he knew the Indians pretty well. Two 
half-breeds who worked for him, and lived near 
by, told him the Indians about the post were on 
the warpath and that the better course would be 
to abandon the store and get away. Far from 
doing this, the agent sat up all night, with his 
clerk, expecting the Indians every minute. At 
last, toward morning, they saw them coming, 
armed, though they stopped and hid their guns 
in the bushes before they came into the office. The 



POINTS BLEUE 291 

storeroom opened out of this office and tlie key 
was in the lock. The chief announced that they 
had come to take the government stores and that 
they would kill the agent if he interfered. Before 
their eyes my friend went over, locked the store- 
room door, and put the key in his pocket. Then 
he said, ' There! Take the goods now.' They 
were taken aback, for they had expected him to 
yield at once, owing to their superior numbers. 
After a parley among themselves they began to 
beg, describing their destitute condition. Wlien it 
came to this the agent unlocked the room, and 
gave out barrels of flour and sides of bacon, etc., 
until they all had enough to keep them from 
starving. ' ' 

" He was pretty cool, wasn't he? " said 
Roy. 

'' Yes, and he knew it would never do to let 
them think they could take things from the gov- 
ernment by force, — they would never have any 
respect for it afterward." 

*' Didn't the government do anything for 
them? " asked Ray. 

** Yes, each Indian or half-breed had received 
an allotment of land, in settlement of his claims, 
but unfortunately, as often happens, speculators 
got them to part with their land for much less 



292 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

than its value, and they were almost as badly off 
as before." 

" Are the winters very long up here"? " asked 
Dora. 

'' They begin in December, and end in May. 
The snow is so deep that the children have to go 
to school on snowshoes. They have good school- 
buildings, for the most part, with double 
windows. ' ' 

" And I've noticed there is generally one 
window-pane on hinges," said Roy. 

^' Yes, that is to let in a measured amount of 
air when the room gets close. They have school 
for ten months of the year." 

" Are these Indians all Catholics? " Dora 
asked. 

^' Nearly all, — there are a very few Church of 
England Indians, and they go to the little Protes- 
tant church you saw as you came along. ' ' 

'' Well, I'm sure we have taxed your kindness 
long enough," said Mr. Stevens, '' and we must 
be getting toward home." 

' ' If there is anything more I can tell you about 
the Company, I'll be glad to do it," said the agent. 

^' I'd like to know just what it does now, and 
how it does it," said Roy, ^' but perhaps that's 
asking too much." 



POINTS BLEUE 293 

'' No, not if you have time to wait a little 
longer. As I told you, the Company got its char- 
ter in 1672. The land was virtually given to the 
Company, with all fishing and mining rights, and 
all they had to do in return was to present to the 
King or his heirs two elks and two black beavers 
whenever the King or his representatives entered 
the country, — which was most unlikely, — and to 
look for the Northwest Passage. The territory 
was to be called Rupert's Land, after Prince 
Rupert, Duke of Cumberland. 

" In the first hundred years, the Company did 
very little exploring, but stuck pretty close to the 
Bay region. Its motto, in Latin, was ^ Pro pelle 
cutem ' (A skin for a skin), and so long as it got 
plenty of skins and a splendid profit on them it 
was not anxious to explore. But, in 1783, the 
Northwest Company was founded, which, unable 
to get a charter, went to work without one, and in 
1818 they had forty posts to the Hudson's Bay 
Company's twenty-four. Then the Hudson's Bay 
Company began to work in earnest. They es- 
tablished a colony at what is now Winnipeg, the 
capital of Manitoba, and whenever there was trou- 
ble between the two companies the Indians sided 
with the colonists and the old company. In 1821 
the two companies combined, and got a charter. 



294 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

which ran until 1858, giving them rights across 
the Rockies to the Pacific. In 1858 the gold excite- 
ment occurred in what is now British Columbia 
and the government took that territory over as a 
crown colony. In 1871 the Company gave up its 
original rights for $1,500,000 in cash, fifty thou- 
sand acres surrounding its posts, and half of all 
the surveyed lands within the fertile belt." 

' ' Whew ! ' ' exclaimed Roy. 

'* Now there are more than two hundred 
posts, reaching from Labrador on the east to 
Queen Charlotte 's Island on the west, and up into 
the Arctic circle. Originally many of the posts 
were stockaded forts, but that is unnecessary now, 
and a number of them have become towns and 
even cities. The Company has from one thou- 
sand five hundred to two thousand men employed, 
many of whom are away off in the fur country. 
They have to go from post to post on dog-sledges, 
and in canoes, with frequent portages. A great 
many half-breeds are employed, who live in camps, 
wear moccasins, etc. 

' ' Up around the Bay the land is a great marsh, 
so that many buildings have to be on piles. Be- 
yond the marsh it is forest clear to the Rockies, 
and in the forest are musk-oxen, moose, deer, and 
wood-buffalo. The mercury goes to 40° and 50° 



POINTE BLEUE 295 

below zero in winter, but the posts are com- 
fortable. Mail reaches them twice a year, I be- 
lieve, on dog-sledges ; of course, here we get mail 
every day in summer, though not so often in 
winter. Up around the Bay, June to September 
covers spring, summer, and fall, and the rest of 
the year is winter." 

' ' Do the Indians hunt the same way they used 
to? " asked Eoy. 

'' Yes, they spend the year from November till 
May in hunting, and even hunt bear pretty well 
into June. Then they come in parties — squaws, 
papooses, and all — to the posts, to sell their furs." 

'"Do they ever make any trouble now? " asked 
Eoy. 

*' No, no band of Indians has gone on the war- 
path since the early part of the nineteenth cen- 
tury. What trouble there has been has been made 
by half-breeds. No one, you see, is allowed to sell 
rum to the Indians, which accounts for much of 
this peaceful record." 

" It must be dreadfully lonesome to be the 
agent in one of those far northern posts," re- 
marked Dora. 

< < Very few of the factors seem to mind it. They 
like the life, and sometimes come back to it after 
they have left it. Some of them who supervise 



296 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

several posts walk hundreds of miles during the 
winter. The whole distance from Calgary, a 
southern post quite near your border, to the most 
northern post, is three thousand miles. You see, 
we're not so nearly out of business as you 
thought," said the factor, with a twinkle in his 
eye, to Mr. Stevens. 

<■'■ Very far from it, I should say," replied Mr. 
Stevens, " and I am very glad indeed to know 
better. My young people are growing so fond of 
travel that I shouldn't wonder if they'd try to 
induce me to visit that northernmost post with 
them one of these days." 

'' Oh, father, you wouldn't really take us ! " ex- 
claimed Ray, while Roy's eyes were fixed eagerly 
on his father's face, as he waited for the answer. 

'' Perhaps not just there, but we may find our- 
selves farther north than this, some day, and may 
hunt up a post." 

'^ I believe he means Alaska," said Roy, in an 
undertone, to Ray, who at once began to build 
new castles in the air on this very flimsy 
foundation. 

It was time to go, however, and they all thanked 
their entertainer cordially, and climbed into the 
carriage to drive back to the hotel. The air was 
full of the odor of clover, and the fields a mass 



POINTS BLEUE 297 

of buttercups, clover, Queen Anne's lace, and the 
graceful sprays of the purple vetch. Daisies were 
almost gone. Growing about the hotel-grounds 
they had found purple iris, marigolds, bachelor's 
buttons, phlox, clove pinks, and nasturtiums, be- 
sides the wild flowers, while a bowl of splendid 
pink clovers decorated the writing-room. 

^' It doesn't seem possible," said Dora, " that 
we are so far north. At this time of the year it 
is just like any other country, as far as I can see." 



CHAPTER XXV 

THE SAGUENAY TO TADOUSAC 

The evening run to CMcoutimi, where Mr. 
Stevens and his family were to take a boat down 
the Saguenay River, was a matter of only a couple 
of hours or so, and they had the great good luck, 
when they arrived, of finding that their boat would 
not go until the next morning, so that they could 
have an undisturbed night's sleep. As these boats 
depend on the tide for their departure, it often 
happens that passengers dare not go to bed at the 
hotel, but are obliged to sit up and be ready to go 
when the tide serves. Not only were the Stevenses 
fortunate in this respect, but they had time also 
to stroll about the village of Chicoutimi in the 
morning, and visit the Cathedral and one or two 
of the smaller churches, before they embarked. 
The situation of the town is admirable, on the 
high banks of the great tide-river, with the rugged 
hills of the opposite bank dressed in their green 
summer clothing and topped by the little village 
of Ste. Anne de Saguenay, and a long line of 

296 



THE SAGUENAY TO TADOUSAC 299 

similar hills following the bends of the river as far 
as the eye could see. 

'' Is this an old town? " asked Eay. 

It Tj^ere was a Jesuit mission here as far back 
as 1670, the guidebook says, ' ' replied Mr. Stevens, 
* ' and that little chapel down by the lumber-mills 
stands on the site of one that was built in 1727. 
The town now is noted for its export of wood-pulp 
to Europe." 

'' Didn't you feel funny, Ray, when we began 
to climb, last evening? " asked Eoy. 

'^ You mean when we got out of the train at 
the foot of the hill and began right off to climb 
those steps? " 

'' Yes," replied Roy. '' It seemed so queer to 
climb a flight of stairs right from the train to 
the door of the hotel." 

'' It was very mysterious because it was all in 
the dark, except for those two or three porters 
with lanterns; and they never said a word, but 
just took your bags away from you and began to 
climb, and there was nothing else for any one to 
do but climb after them; but this morning, now 
that I can see it all, it doesn't look so mysterious." 

When the boat finally signaled her passengers 
to get aboard the morning was well-advanced and 
a fine day was assured. The waves of the river 



300 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

rippled in the sun, the hills looked green and 
sunny and cheerful, and there was none of the' 
gloom generally associated with this great river 
on account of the shadows that the high hills 
throw across the water and the blackness of the 
stream. Neither was the trip a cold one, as is 
often the case, and the passengers did not need 
an extraordinary amount of wraps. Altogether, 
no more delightful conditions could have been 
found. The charm of the river is chiefly in the 
scenery, but it had some history and legend con- 
nected with it as the children found. In one place, 
a cove called the Descente des Femmes (Descent 
of the Women) was so named because a number 
of squaws had once climbed down to the river 
by this ravine, steep and impassable as it looked, 
to get help for the braves of the tribe who were 
almost starving in the hills beyond. 

A great cave, never yet visited by man, was 
visible at another point, hidden, until a few years 
ago, by a gigantic rock which yielded at last to 
winter frosts and fell into the river, disclosing 
its well-guarded secret. As the opening to the 
cave is about a thousand feet above the river, it 
is doubtful if any one ever will explore it. 

But the great event of the trip was the passing 
through Eternity Bay, with the great Capes, Eter- 



THE SAGUENAY TO TADOUSAC 301 

nity and Trinity, on either side, towering above 
the river — one to the height of one thousand seven 
hundred, the other to one thousand five hundred, 
feet. The boat whistled, and again and again the 
echo bounded from side to side as the waves of 
sound reached the granite walls and were thrown 
back. It was not until they were almost at the 
end of their journey that there were any signs 
of life in or about the river, and every one, more 
or less oppressed by the silence and lifelessness, 
ran eagerly to the side of the boat when some one 
pointed out a '^ white whale," or kind of porpoise, 
that shone on top of the water like the foam on 
waves. It was hard to tell them from whitecaps, 
in fact. 

'' Well, this is the strangest river I ever saw," 
said Ray. '^ No houses, no towns, no camps, no 
landings, no birds or animals or fish, hardly any 
other boats, — it seems like a river in a fairy-tale 
or a ghost-story." 

' ^ Or in a dream, ' ' said Dora. ' ' 1 think I have 
dreamed about rivers something like this. But I 
believe it really isn't a river; is it, father? " 

" No, properly speaking, it is a fjord like those 
in Norway, — an inlet of the sea into an opening 
made by the wearing away of the bed of a great 
glacier," replied Mr. Stevens. 



302 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

In spite of the beauty of the day and the 
grandeur of the river, the children were glad 
to land at Tadousac, the little settlement — now 
chiefly a summer-resort — where the Saguenay 
joins the St. Lawrence. The village to which they 
drove from the boat was beautifully situated : its 
main street climbed up along the top of the cliffs 
and disappeared among the firs and spruces and 
cozy summer cottages, while the hotel was down 
on the harbor, where numerous small yachts and 
pleasure-boats were at anchor. 

'* This is an old, old place," said Mr. Stevens. 
'■ ' It was visited by Cartier on his first voyage in 
1535, and for many years it was the chief meeting- 
place of the Indians and fur-traders. It is the 
place where the English first fitted out an expedi- 
tion to capture Quebec in 1629. It was one of 
the Hudson's Bay Company's posts for a long 
time. ' ' 

*' Did the Iroquois ever get as far as this, 
father? " asked Roy. 

" Yes, they killed the whole garrison here 
once." 

*' Dear me, a body wasn't safe from them any- 
where ! ' ' exclaimed Ray. 

*' What is that cunning little church down 
there? " she asked, pointing to a little wooden 



THE SAGUENAY TO TADOUSAC 303 

building with a small belfry, to the left of the 
hotel. 

*' It seems the Jesuits had a mission here as 
early as 1615, ' ' said Mr. Stevens, ' ' and that they 
put up a small chapel, but this one, on the same 
site, dates from 1747. We must see if we can get 
inside of it. It is no longer used except to show 
sightseers, I believe, as the villagers have that 
larger church beyond. ' ' 

It was a matter of a half-hour to find the priest 
and for him to send a messenger for the caretaker, 
and then the party were admitted to the little old 
church, the smallest they had found anywhere. 

'' They cannot have service here any more," 
said the caretaker, '' because there is no way of 
heating the church and the dampness is so great 
that moss sometimes grows on the walls inside. ' ' 

'' Ugh, it makes me chilly to hear about it! " 
exclaimed Eay. " Where did they get this little, 
old-fashioned, gray-haired doll? " she asked, sud- 
denly, coming upon a glass case in which lay a 
small wax figure, dressed in the fashion of cen- 
turies ago. 

" That is a Bambino — the Holy Child, — sent 
over from France as a gift to the mission. It is 
more than two hundred and fifty years old. The 
embroidery on its dress was done by Anne' of 



304 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

Austria, the queen of Louis XIII.," said tlie 
caretaker. 

'' And nothing has happened to it in all these 
years ! ' ' exclaimed Ray. ' ' My wax-dolls used to 
be broken at the rate of about two a year. ' ' 

" Ah, but this is a holy image, not a doll, and 
no one ever touches it." 

Roy was examining a painting of the Bambino 
— a charming picture in colors made rich and 
brown by time, which was labeled as having been 
saved from fire at the time of the scattering of 
the Acadians by the English. 

' ' Here, ' ' said the young girl who was showing 
them about, '' is some of the hair and the skull 
of the last Jesuit missionary, Father de la Brosse. 
The little bell in the belfry is about three hundred 
years old, and was on the original mission-chapel, 
and Father de la Brosse rang it every day to call 
the Indians to Mass. But one day he came early, 
and was praying before the altar all alone when 
he was stricken with death and died alone, not be- 
ing able to call any one. And then, they say, the 
little old bell that he had rung so often began to 
toll of itself, and the Indians came and found him 
lying before the altar. And there he is buried. ' ' 

" Wasn't that strange^ " said Ray, her eyes 
large and wondering. 



THE SAGUENAY TO TADOUSAC 305 

' ' It would be if you could believe it, ' ' said Roy., 

' ' I do not know, ' ' said the girl, ' ' but it is what 
they say. Would you like to ring the bell? " 

" Oh, yes — yes, indeed! " cried the children, 
and the rope was put into their hands. Such a 
faint tinkle as they were able to produce could 
hardly be heard farther than the hotel, and they 
did not see how the bell could ever have called 
people from any distance. 

'' But perhaps it was stronger and younger 
then," said Ray, " and had a louder voice." 

The next day the family spent in walking up 
along the cliffs, sitting and sunning themselves on 
the rocks among which the Indian cabins were 
placed. These were simply planted on a little 
round hill which was nearly all rock and bore 
nothing but a few pine-trees and a little grass that 
grew in crevices. Why the winter winds did not 
blow the small shanties away the children were at 
a loss to imagine. 

" Think what it must be to spend a winter 
here! " exclaimed Dora. " The hotels and cot- 
tages all closed, and the people just living on a 
rock with the water nearly all around them, and 
the cold winds sweeping in from the river." 

'' It makes me think," said Mr. Stevens, '' of 
something I heard an old woman say once, of some 



306 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

very forbidding spot where there were houses, 
' People must want to live awful bad to live 
here.' " 

Tadousac proved so attractive that the whole 
party were sorry when the time came for them to 
take the boat for Quebec ; and, though they sat up 
on deck, well-wrapped, and enjoyed full moon- 
light on the glorious St. Lawrence, their thoughts 
kept turning back to the sunny bay, the spicy walk 
along the cliffs, and the picturesque village they 
had left. 

Their last day in Quebec was a rainy one, be- 
ginning with a hard pour when their boat docked 
in the morning and ending in a drizzle when they 
went over to Levis on the ferryboat to take their 
train for Nova Scotia, late at night. 

' ' See here ! ' ' said Roy, pointing to his time- 
table. " This says our train leaves at thirteen 
o'clock." 

'' No, that was to-day's train at one o'clock. 
We leave at one in the morning, ' ' said his father. 

'' Why do they say thirteen o'clock for any 
train? " asked Ray. 

" It's a custom in many European countries — 
and I found it on some of the Mexican railroads, 
also — to continue counting from twelve o'clock on 
to twenty-four, which would be midnight. The 



THE SAGUENAY TO TADOUSAC 307 

moment that you hear or see any number after 
twelve, you know it means afternoon, and there is 
no need of printing ' a.m. ' and ' p.m.' over and 
over on the time-tables." 

'^ But suppose it says ' sixteen o'clock,' you 
have to stop and count every time, — at least, I 
should," objected Eay. 

" No, you would just say, ' Twelve from six- 
teen, four o'clock,' — it would be so easy you 
wouldn't have to say it, you'd just think it," said 
Eoy, who, for once, found a foreign custom he ap- 
proved of and would have liked to see adopted in 
the States. 

" Well," said Ray, yawning behind her hand, 
* ' one 'clock or thirteen o 'clock, I wish that train 
would come." 

As if in answer, a long whistle was heard, and 
presently the Ocean Express, nearly an hour late, 
thundered into the station. It was not at such a 
time as this that Roy and Ray felt inquisitive 
about any differences there might be between 
Canadian and American sleeping-cars. They saw 
at once that these cars had berths and that the 
berths were ready, and they were in their own 
and fast asleep almost before the train had pulled 
out of the station. 



CHAPTER XXVI 
THE LAND OF THE BLUENOSES 

'^ Time to get up, Roy," said Mr. Stevens, pok- 
ing his head into Roy's berth, the next morning. 
*' We are in the country of the Bluenoses." 

" All right," said Roy, sleepily, and, after a 
final nap he did get up and join the rest of the 
family in the dining-car, where they were having 
breakfast. 

'^ It makes me feel like Gulliver, when I hear 
you say we are among the Bluenoses," said Ray 
to her father. " What are they like? I haven't 
seen any very little or very big people, or any 
people trying to save their breath, the way they 
did in ' Gulliver's Travels,' — ^how are we going to 
tell a Bluenose? " 

' ' I suppose their noses will be blue, ' ' said Roj^ 

'' I imagine that is really the origin of the 
name," said Mr. Stevens, '' because Nova Scotia 
is a very cold province and the inhabitants' noses 
would very naturally be blue sometimes. But 
some persons say the natives are so called after 

308 



THE LAND OF THE BLUENOSES 309 

a certain species of potato named the Blnenose. 
They have a train on one of their railroads called 
the Bluenose Express, — so they don't seem to 
mind the name at all. ' ' 

A few minutes later Mr. Stevens ' attention was 
drawn from his newspaper and Dora's from her 
time-table by a discussion going on between the 
twins. " She was — she must have been," said 
Eoy, standing by something he had already said. 

" She wasn't — she was French." 

" That doesn't make any difference, — ^whatever 
nationality you are, you are a Bluenose if you live 
in Nova Scotia," maintained Eoy. 

*' Father," appealed Ray, " ivas Evangeline a 
Bluenose? " adding: '' If she was, don't tell me, 
for I couldn't bear it, — it would just take all the 
poetry out of her and her story. ' ' 

Mr. Stevens laughed. " So that is what you 
are both so heated about ! Well, Ray is in the right 
this time, for the name of Bluenose is much later 
than Evangeline's time. If she were living now, 
however, she'd have to be a Bluenose." 

'' Oh, well, she isn't living now, so I don't care 
for that," replied Ray, relieved to find she did 
not have to associate the homely nickname with 
her favorite heroine. 

" Where was it we were to see the * bore '? " 



310 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

asked Dora, suddenly looking up from ker time- 
table. 

'' It is said to be highest at Moncton," replied 
her' father. 

" Then we came through there in the night or 
early morning, so we have missed it, ' ' said Dora. 

" What is the ' bore 'I " asked Roy. '' Can you 
see it from the train? " 

^' No, we should have had to get off there and 
wait for the tide to come in," said Mr. Stevens, 
" and that would have interfered with our plans 
somewhat. From now on we shall hear and see 
more of the tide than hitherto, because Nova 
Scotia is penetrated in every direction by the sea 
and the important towns are all on tide-water. ' ' 

' ' But what is the ' bore ' ? " persisted Roy. 

'^ The bore is the first wave of the tide coming 
into a narrow place such as the head of some 
of the inlets. It cannot spread out, so it makes 
up in height what it lacks in breadth. At Moncton 
it runs into the bed of the Petitcodiac River, and 
makes a wave from four to six feet high, and there 
is a difference of thirty feet there between low 
and high tide. We shall see the effects of the tide 
in various places. At Truro, for instance, there 
is a slight bore, I am told." 

The scenery they passed through before reach- 



THE LAND OF THE BLUENOSES 311 

ing Truro was as beautiful as any they had ever 
seen, the Matapediac Valley proving a succession 
of lovely views. At Matapediac the whole family 
would have got off, if they could have done so, 
simply to stay awhile in such a charming spot, a 
combination of hills, islands, and winding streams, 
all as green as emeralds. A number of fishermen 
left the train at stations all through the Valley, 
for it was a famous place for fishing. 

*' Some day," said Roy, "I'm coming up here 
with my tackle and going to get Jimmy Black to 
come along; may I, father? " 

" A very good idea," said Mr. Stevens. " You 
could come by boat to Halifax and then up here, 
in a very short time, or by rail and boat through 
St. John and Annapolis, and stay here several 
weeks. I don't know about the quality of the fish- 
ing, but from the number of men going about it 
at these stations it must be plentiful, at any rate. ' ' 

When they reached Truro, by taking a carriage 
and driving out to the Board-landing bridge, they 
saw the tide coming in^with an apparent sudden- 
ness such as they had never seen anywhere else. 
The wave was about three feet high at its 
highest. 

" Now, would you call that a tidal wave! " 
asked Roy. 



312 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

'' It certainly is a tidal wave, though not what 
we usually mean when we use the term," replied 
Mr. Stevens, ' ' for a tidal-wave, as usually under- 
stood, is started by some convulsion of the earth 
on the sea-bottom which lifts the water above its 
ordinary level." 

Although they did not remain long in the little 
town of Truro, they had time to see that it was 
a pretty place with a beautiful park and looked 
not unlike a New England town. The people they 
met seemed more or less like New Englanders, and 
the children thought this was quite accounted for 
when they found the town had been settled by 
Scotch-Irish people from New Hampshire in the 
colonial days. 

During their drive they saw several colored 
people on the streets, and on inquiry found that 
there was a settlement of them in Truro consisting 
of about five hundred people, — a rather rare thing 
in Canada. They were told that the majority of 
these had originally come from the island of 
Jamaica. 

' ' My ! What a change of climate ! ' ' exclaimed 
Ray. ' ^ I should think they would have been shiv- 
ering ever since." 

" Why, most of these people were born here," 
said Roy; ''they don't know anything diiferent." 



THE LAND OF THE BLUENOSES 313 

" Well, I should think they would inherit shiv- 
ering from their ancestors," insisted Eay. '' Of 
course, it's lovely now, just cool enough to be 
comfortable, but in the winter the contrast to 
Jamaica must be awful. ' ' 

" I don't think we shall be uncomfortably warm 
anywhere during the rest of our trip," said Mr. 
Stevens, '^ for we are always within reach of the 
sea-breeze from now on "; and his prediction 
proved true. 

As they left Truro, running along the Salmon 
Eiver with its red clay banks and shining ever- 
greens, they ran into a less picturesque country, 
dotted with towns, at many of which the train 
stopped. Once they saw a Trappist monastery 
from the train, its irregular roofs and chapel- 
spires standing out black against the evening sky ; 
and at Mulgrave they all went out on the deck of 
the great boat that carried the train across the 
ferry between the mainland and Cape Breton 
Island. It was the first time the children had ever 
traveled on a train and a boat at the same time, 
though they had seen boats carrying portions of 
trains in New York harbor, and they had heard 
of the great train-ferry at Detroit. 

*' You could make quite a story of it," said Ray. 
*' Here comes our train steaming along until sud- 



314 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

denly it reaches the water's edge. ' Dear me! ' 
says the train. ' I didn't know there was going 
to be water. I can't swim and the water's too 
deep to wade in, and anyhow I shouldn't want to 
get my feet wet. What shall I do, with all these 
passengers wishing to get to their destinations? 
I almost wish I hadn't said I would take them. 
Why don't these people have a bridge? ' Then a 
great, black boat comes over to meet her, and he 
bows and salutes, and says : ' Madam, it will give 
me pleasure to take you and your friends across, 
for a fee. I can swim, and I don't in the least 
mind getting wet. But I'm afraid you're too 
heavy to be carried over all at once. Would you 
mind letting me take your head and shoulders 
over first and come back once or twice for the rest 
of you? ' And the train says: ' Well, you cer- 
tainly are a friend in need, sir. I don't exactly 
like to be taken to pieces, but if there is no other 
way, beggars mustn't be choosers.' So he picks 
her up a little at a time and carries her across 
and sets her down nice and dry on the other side, 
and she fusses and fumes while she gets herself 
put together again, and then she says ' Toot, 
toot! ' (that means Thank you, sir) and ' Toot, 
toot, toot! ' (that means Good-by), and off she 
goes again. And the polite boat retires and sits 



THE LAND OF THE BLUENOSES 315 

down in a corner to wait for some other passenger 
that can't swim." 

They all laughed at Eay's story, though Eoy 
pooh-poohed a little; still he had to admit it was 
founded on fact. 

The sky darkened gradually as night came on, 
and it was quite midnight when they reached Syd- 
ney, the end of their journey. They were glad 
enough to get to bed at the hotel, for they knew 
they had a full day ahead of them. 

*' Is Cape Breton Island a part of Nova Sco- 
tia? " asked Eoy at breakfast. 

' ' Yes, it is now, ever since the early part of the 
nineteenth century, I believe," said his father, 
'' but if you should address a letter to Sydney, 
Cape Breton Island, or C. B. I., it would not need 
any further direction. It is settled almost entirely 
by Scotch people, and there are x)laces where the 
inhabitants speak Graelic almost entirely. Indeed, 
they say there is a settlement of negroes here 
somewhere who speak only Gaelic." 

" Was it ever a part of Acadia, then? " pur- 
sued Eoy. 

'^ Yes, and it contains a French- Acadian popu- 
lation in some parts still. There are also several 
hundred Micmac Indians." 

'' I've been looking out the front windows and 



316 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

I think Sydney has a beautiful location," said 
Dora. 

^' Yes, it's a pity it isn't a prettier town, with 
such natural advantages as it has. But it has 
been growing so fast in size and importance that 
perhaps it hasn't had time to think of its looks. 
You see, it is a seaport for vessels from almost 
every country under the sun; it has one of the 
largest steel-works on the Continent and is be- 
tween two great coal-mines. It is only a few miles 
from the Marconi wireless telegraph station for 
Europe, and it seems impossible that it should not 
continue to grow in importance. ' ' 

" But I should think this harbor would freeze 
over in winter, so far north as this," objected 
Roy. 

'^ It does sometimes, but not for more than a 
couple of months. This morning I think we might 
walk about the town a bit and see what it's like, 
and then take the ferry to North Sydney ; the ride 
is said to be a very pleasant one and we shall 
see the mining- settlement beyond North Sydney. 
Some of the mines have been worked since 1735, 
and the old miners' cottages are still standing, I 
am told. The pit is very deep and very extensive, 
reaching away out under the sea, so that the ships 
come in over it when tliey enter the harbor." 



THE LAND OF THE BLUENOSES 317 

'' Dear, dear! You don't know what's under 
you nowadays! " exclaimed Ray. '' There's the 
Subway in New York with thousands of people 
going about under your feet, and there's all that 
money of the Bank of Montreal down under the 
street, and in Mexico the train ran right over the 
silver-mines, and here we sail over the coal-mines. 
It makes you tired to think of all that's going on 
that you can't see." 

The family carried out Mr. Stevens' programme 
to the letter. They walked awhile and rode awhile 
about the town itself, continually surprised at the 
number of nationalities and races represented in 
the streets, — for they met Americans, English, 
Irish, Scotch, Germans, Italians, Norwegians, 
Chinese, and people whom they could not assign 
to any country by their looks or their language. 
Most of these were workingmen, and some of them 
were evidently just off the ships in the harbor on 
shore leave, like some French sailors who were 
rolling through the streets, visiting the shops and 
making acquaintance with the townspeople. The 
little ferryboat then took them through the harbor 
to North Sydney, a delightful sail, near enough 
to the land to see what was going on there, and 
past the Steel Company's works and the great 
coaling-docks. Three French warships, with their 



318 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

boats plying to and fro, made the harbor lively 
with flags and music. 

At North Sydney they found a trolley which 
took them out to Sydney Mines. It was toward 
evening when they reached this point, and they 
saw many of the miners coming home from work 
or already seated on the low doorsteps of the 
quaint cottages built so long ago. These were 
mostly of stone with brick trimmings, in long 
rows, one-and-a-half story high, with a little 
fenced-in garden at the back of each. Some of the 
cottages had flower-pots on the sills, in front of 
the little, small-paned, old-fashioned windows, 
and, perhaps because of the warm colors of the 
bricks, they looked much more attractive and com- 
fortable than so many wooden cottages would 
have done. 

The sun was setting over Sydney Harbor as they 
returned, tinging everything with a pink glow. A 
stiff breeze blew around the ferryboat and made 
the children glad to stay close to the smoke-stack, 
and gladder still to have an open fire in their 
sitting-room at the hotel, when they reached it. 
While Eay was writing in her diary, Roy sat 
brooding over the fire, and thinking of the trip to 
Louisbourg to be taken the next day. 



CHAPTER XXVII 
LOUISBOURG 

** Now we're going to have some more history," 
said Roy, with great satisfaction, as they took 
their seats early in the morning on the little train 
that made one journey each way daily between 
Sydney and Louisbourg. 

As he spoke a gentleman seated in front of 
them, who had evidently been overhearing their 
conversation, turned and bowed pleasantly to Mr. 
Stevens, asking, *' Is this your first visit to the 
Island I " 

** The very first for us all," said Mr. Stevens. 

*^ I am almost a native," said the gentleman, 
^ ' and my children were born here in Sydney. If 
you are to be here any length of time I should be 
glad to bring the young people together. We may 
be able to show your party some things you would 
not otherwise see." 

Mr. Stevens thanked him cordially, and it was 
arranged that Mr. Cameron and his son and 
daughter should call at the hotel the next morn- 
ing with a programme for the day. Mr. Cameron 

319 



320 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

did not say what it would be, but tbe children were 
convinced that, as in the case of Mr. Bosworth, he 
had some delightful plan he was not yet ready to 
speak of. The train moved slowly out of the 
station, the two cars quite filled with people. 

"■ I thought Louisbourg was a ruin, — ^why are 
so many people going there? " asked Ray. 

^' They are not going to Louisbourg, most of 
them, ' ' said Mr. Cameron, ' ' but there are stations 
all along the road, and several of them are sta- 
tions for coal-mines of the Dominion Coal Com- 
pany. It's very uninteresting country, for the 
most part, as coal-country is likely to be. Here's 
something, however," as the train stopped at 
Glace Bay, fifteen miles out from Sydney, " here's 
something that will interest you. Do you see over 
there those curious constructions, like the steel 
framework of several towers? " 

^' Yes," replied the children, and Roy, with 
a sudden suspicion, cried, '^ Oh, is that — ^is 
that ? " 

' '■ Yes, ' ' replied Mr. Cameron, with a smile, * ' it 
is. That's the third to be erected of the Marconi 
wireless stations on this side the water. Your 
wireless news comes here from Clif den, Ireland, 
and is transmitted all over Canada and the 
States." 



LOUISBOURG 321 

'' Just to think! " exclaimed Ray. '' To this 
little, flat, uninteresting spot! " 

" The first message was sent from Canada to 
England in 1902, when Lord Minto was Governor- 
general," continued Mr. Cameron. " Now mes- 
sages go back and forth continually, and the lead- 
ing dailies have their regular wireless news just 
as they have their cablegrams. The town of Glace 
Bay has grown very fast and now has more than 
twelve thousand people, owing to the importance 
of the coal-pits here," 

Most of the passengers got off here, includ- 
ing Mr. Cameron himself, and, barring the lit- 
tle station of Mira, where a small steamer 
stood in the river waiting for passengers, there 
was no other station that looked in the least 
interesting. 

'' I wonder where that little boat goes," said 
Dora. '' I feel as if I should like to go aboard 
and take a trip, even though I don't know where 
she's going, — she looks so attractive." 

'' I believe she's just a pleasure-boat running 
some thirty miles up the Mira Eiver," said Mr. 
Stevens. " Perhaps we can arrange for a trip 
in her. It would take the whole day, though, for 
she comes back just in time to meet the return 
train." 



322 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

It was not very long after this before the train 
drew up at Louisbourg, and, while Mr. Stevens 
was negotiating with a driver to take them over 
to the fort, the twins found some dilapidated old 
cannon in the station-yard. 

" What are they? How did they get here? " 
said Ray, more to herself than to any one else; 
but a boy who was hanging about promptly made 
answer. " They're French cannon, miss. The 
French tried to block the harbor of Louisbourg by 
sinking seven ships across the entrance, and these 
cannon were on some of the ships. It's the sea- 
water makes them so ragged and rusty, — ^when 
they were first dug up, a few years ago, you could 
dig into them with a spoon. The diver that got 
them, he's still living, and he says he found the 
chain, too, that the French had stretched across 
the harbor." 

''Oh, and look at the gun-carriages!" ex- 
claimed Roy. " They're the ricketiest I ever 
saw. ' ' 

^' Yes, we'd all be rickety if we'd been at the 
bottom of the harbor for over a hundred years," 
said the boy, so soberly that the children could 
hardly keep from laughing. He evidently thought 
they were finding fault with the cannon, and his 
local pride was aroused. 



LOUISBOURG 323 

Just here Mr. Stevens called, and the children 
ran to climb into the carriage in which they were 
to drive to the fortifications. It did not take them 
long to traverse the town, which, their driver said, 
had become an important port for shipping coal ; 
and then they began to skirt the bay over a road 
that reminded them forcibly, by its stoniness, of 
the road to Mitla. 

" Before we get there, father, won't you tell us 
something about the history? " asked Eay. 

" Yes, if I can talk without biting my tongue 
off, over this rough road. As you know, England 
had made two attempts to conquer Canada before 
the eighteenth century. In the war of the Span- 
ish succession, from 1701-13, England, France, 
and Germany were the chief antagonists, and the 
colonies, of course, felt the effects. When this 
war was finally settled in 1713 by the Treaty of 
Utrecht, France ceded to England the whole of 
Acadia (that is. Nova Scotia), the island of New- 
foundland, and Hudson's Bay, and they have 
never since changed hands. 

f' But the French still held Cape Breton Island, 
and they realized its importance and the im- 
portance of Louisbourg Harbor as the key to 
Canada, so they decided to erect a great fortress 
on the bay. They made it as strong and as 



324 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

complete as possible at a cost of ten million 
dollars " 

* ' Whew ! ' ' exclaimed Roy. 

" It did not seem foolish at all, at the time," 
said his father, "and Louisbourg itself was soon 
a good-sized town, for the French flocked to it 
from Nova Scotia and Newfoundland. It was the 
headquarters of the French navy on this side of 
the water, and a large fishing-fleet went out from 
here every year. The American colonists felt 
the place to be dangerous to colonial commerce 
and fisheries, and in 1745, under English orders, 
they came up here and attacked it. The leader 
of the troops was Sir William Pepperrell, of Kit- 
tery Point, Maine " 

" That little place we went through once on 
our way to Portland! " asked Roy. 

" The very same. Sir William's house stands 
there now, and his tomb is there, and a monument 
has recently been put up telling of his deeds. He 
wasn't Sir William then, however. He had four 
thousand three hundred troops, and within seven 
weeks they had captured the ten-million-dollar 
fortress." 

'' Well," said Roy, "I'm not surprised. Those 
American colonials could do anything they tried 
to do, it seems to me." 




Secret Passage at Louisbouko 




Geave of Lord Dundonald 



LOUISBOURG 325 

" The French were surprised, and the world 
generally," said Mr. Stevens, '' for it was really 
supposed that the fort was as impregnable as 
Gibraltar." 

" I shouldn't wonder if the American colonials 
could take that, if they were alive to try it, ' ' main- 
tained Roy. 

" They must have felt pretty sore, I think," 
went on Mr. Stevens, *' when by a new treaty, only 
four years later, England gave the place back to 
France. ' ' 

*' I daresay they thought, ' Oh, well, if we ever 
want it again, we'll just go and take it,' " said 
Ray. 

'' That is what they did in 1758, the year be- 
fore the capture of Quebec. The siege lasted two 
months this time, and General Wolfe commanded 
a division. The British had decided to make Hali- 
fax their fortified place, so they destroyed the 
fortifications at Louisbourg and left them in ruins. 
And in ruins they are still." 

*' Well, now I feel as if I could look at them 
and know what I am looking at, ' ' said Roy. 

They had reached the spot where they were to 
leave the carriage, and a local guide offered to 
take them about and show them the various points 
of interest. They strolled after him, among the 



326 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

daisies and clover, the little eyebrights and the 
irises, and heard him say that his great grand- 
father had been on the British side at the time 
of the siege, and had been given the fifty acres 
of ground on which the fortifications were located, 
as a reward for his services. After pointing out 
the outlines of the fortress, as shown by the em- 
bankments and trenches, their guide took them to 
the casemates, underground chambers in which 
the French had put their women and children 
during the siege. These were paved and walled 
with brick and some of them had been fairly well 
restored, while others, all fallen in, gave some idea 
of the original destruction. There was a dungeon, 
too, for prisoners, a dark, damp place under the 
embankment, and a secret passage between the 
citadel, or inner fortress, and the shore, by which 
escape could be made, if necessary, or reinforce- 
ments and supplies be brought in. This passage 
had been cleared for about fifty feet, and was 
vaulted over with brick. 

^' They hope," said the guide, '' to have Sir 
William Pepperrell's remains brought here, one 
of these days, and they're raising a monument 
to him. At the base of it they're making this 
mortuary chamber in which to place the bones;" 
and he showed them the opening. 



LOUISBOURG 327 

** What is that monument over there? " asked 
Koy. 

*' That is to the New England troops who fell 
in the siege. It gives the number of men and, 
guns on each side and the number of colonials as 
well as British troops. The Society of Colonial 
Wars, an American society, erected the shaft. 
Now, if you like, we'll go outside the inner forti- 
fications and see Lord Dundonald's grave." 

^' Lord Dundonald? Who was he? " asked both 
children. 

'' He was in charge of a detachment of High- 
landers which landed in the Bay and was attacked 
by a sudden sally of French and Indians from the 
fort. Lord Dundonald was killed with many 
of his men, and his grave is out here on the 
hill." 

" I don't see any monument," said Ray. 

" No, the only mark the grave has is two slabs 
of this stone that you see lying about here : one 
at the head, and one at the foot. ' ' 

The children looked with interest at this very 
simple monument, which had not even an inscrip- 
tion. Then their gaze wandered to the surround- 
ing hills formed by the earthworks, on which 
flowers were growing and sheep and lambs 
were feeding, and to the beautiful blue bay with 



328 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

the spray dashing upon the rocks under the 
fortifications. 

"It's a lovely place to be buried in! " ex- 
claimed Ray. "I'd just as lief not have any 
monument, myself." 

" But I do think Canada ought to pay more 
attention to this place, and restore it and keep 
it up, ' ' said Roy, firmly. ' ' When a place has been 
as important as this, there ought to be something 
to show that the country appreciates it. ' ' 

" Still," said Dora, " there's something fas- 
cinating in these ruins, just as they are. If they 
were all fixed up, they wouldn't give the im- 
pression that things had happened to them so long 
ago and that there really was total destruction. ' ' 

(I There's a happy medium between restoring 
a place too much and letting it fall into still 
further ruin," said Mr. Stevens. " There should 
be a museum here for relics, too, so that they 
should not all be carried off. ' ' 

" I've got a bullet myself," said Roy. 

" And I've got a piece of slate from the roof 
of one of the casemates," said Ray. 

" Canada is so full of history everywhere that 
I suppose it would take a great deal of time and 
money to keep up all the places," remarked Roy. 

"I'll be a ruin pretty soon, if I don't get re- 



LOUISBOURG 329 

stored by something to eat," said Eay. '' Is 
there a place where we can get something? " she 
asked the guide. 

'' Yes, if you don't mind waiting a bit," he 
replied, pointing out a cottage near the fort; and 
here, soon after, they sat down to an excellent 
fish-dinner, which equipped them for an after- 
noon of still further exploration. They went off 
to the old burying-grounds where the victims of 
the two sieges, on both sides, had been put into 
the great trenches that served as a common grave. 
There was no monument, not even a cross : noth- 
ing to show where the French were buried as dis- 
tinguished from their besiegers; nothing to show 
that the ground had ever been consecrated by any 
church. 

*' When I go back to school," said Ray, ''I'm 
going to start a subscription among the girls to 
put up some kind of a little monument here. Do 
you think it would cost much, father? " 

'' No, and I see no reason why you shouldn't, 
with the help of Roy and his friends. Some 
American children were permitted to put up the 
tablet to Montgomery, and yours would be in- 
tended for the American colonial soldiers, I 
suppose." 

" Yes, for them, first, — but they wouldn't mind 



330 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

if it said something about the others, too, — ^like 
that Wolfe and Montcalm monument. Will you 
help, Roy? " 

*' Yes, I'll do what I can. You'll have to get 
permission first from somebody before you begin 
to raise the money. ' ' 

And so it was settled, but whether the twins 
have yet set about the work I do not know. 

It was quite dinner-time by the time the 
Stevenses reached their hotel. They had not yet 
finished talking about Louisbourg, and the re- 
marks of the children at dinner seemed to prove 
very entertaining to some people who sat near 
their table and who had lived in Sydney so long 
that Louisbourg and its drama had long been an 
old story to them. 



CHAPTER XXVIII 
A FULL DAY 

The next morning the Camerons appeared quite 
early, which somewhat mystified the twins, — they 
could not imagine where they could be going that 
necessitated so early a start. Angus and Beatrice 
Cameron were very near of an age and made de- 
lightful companions for Roy and Ray. Angus 
was a little older than his sister, and was a sturdy, 
red-cheeked, sandy-haired Scotch-Canadian, with 
the bluest of keen blue eyes and the whitest of 
white teeth. Beatrice was only ten years old, — 
a bright, intelligent girl with a jolly smile that 
showed several dimples, and the most complete 
confidence in her brother, — there was nothing he 
could not understand and few things he could not 
do, she thought. The four children chattered at 
a lively rate as they followed the two fathers down 
the street, and paid scant attention to Dora, who 
brought up the rear and was very often amused 
at the remarks she heard. 

*' Sydney's quite a place, I see," said Roy, 
politely, to Angus. 

331 



332 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

'^ Yes, it's not bad," replied Angus, ^' but I 
suppose New York now is bigger. ' ' 

" Well, rather," said Roy, trying to suppress 
a smile. " You ought to come and see New 
York sometime. It's on an island, you know, 
and " 

'^ Is it, indeed? Then you have the ferry, 
as we have here between Sydney and North 
Sydney? " 

' ' Oh, dozens — scores of ferries ! And bridges, 
too, you ought to see them." 

'* My father does say he will take us to New 
York sometime, Beatrice and me, and my mother. 
But it's a long way. I have been part way, how- 
ever, for he took me to Halifax once. But Bea- 
trice has never been oif the Island." 

' ' Look, Eoy ! ' ' exclaimed Ray. ' ' We 're com- 
ing to the Louisbourg station again." 

" Yes, we're going to take the train there," 
said Angus. '' My father will explain it all to 
you when we get aboard. He's got a very nice 
plan, only we have to divide into two parties. 
The girls can't do what we're going to do-! " 

" Oh, aren't we all going together? " cried Ray. 

'' He'll tell you about it, my father will," re- 
plied Angus, and when they were seated in the 
train Mr. Cameron did explain. 



A FULL DAY 333 

He had secured permission — a rather rare 
privilege — to take the men and boys of the party 
through the Dominion Company's coal-mine, No. 
2, at Glace Bay ; but Dora and the little girls could 
not be admitted, so the plan was for them to take 
the little steamboat and go up the Mira River 
and back. This explained a certain plump-looking 
basket that Angus was carrying ; and though Ray 
was always sorry when she and her brother had 
to separate, she knew she should enjoy the river 
more than a coal-mine, and fast became reconciled 
when Beatrice, who had made the trip before, told 
her how delightful it was. 

^' We know the captain," she said, " and he'll 
take very good care of us." 

So, when the train reached Glace Bay the party 
divided, all in high good-humor over their pros- 
pects, and Ray watched her father and Roy as 
they walked away toward the mine, without the 
least feeling of dissatisfaction. When the train 
reached Mira the captain was standing at the sta- 
tion, and Beatrice went right up to him as if she 
had known him for a long time. 

" We are going on your boat. Captain Mac- 
Lean, ' ' she said : ' ' these two American ladies and 
myself, and my father says, will you please take 
fifood care of us." 



334 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

" 'Deed, an' I will that! Get right aboard 
and we'll show the American ladies a river that's 
prettier than the Mississippi, though not so 
big, perhaps. We'll be starting in a very few 
minutes." 

Roy looked back once or twice as the train sped 
on with his sisters aboard, and felt rather sorry 
they were not allowed admission to the mine, but 
he was soon so absorbed in what Mr. Cameron was 
saying that he forgot everything but the present. 

'^ The coal company operates six or eight mines : 
some of which are numbered, while some have 
names such as ' The Hub,' ' The Reserve,' etc.," 
Mr. Cameron said. " It's not very long ago that 
the ' Hub ' caught fire, and they had to let the 
ocean in to put out the flames, — for much of the 
mine is underneath the Bay, you understand. As 
it was winter, the water froze and the mine was 
full of cakes of ice, a very strange sight. This 
mine that we're to visit, No. 2, is said to be the 
largest in the world. I don't know how that may 
be, but it is true, I believe, that it's the best- 
equipped. We must stop here, in this office, and 
get our guide and our permit, and put on the 
required costume for visiting the mine." 

Roy and Angus burst out laughing when they 
saw each other finally equipped, for the rubber 



A FULL DAY 335 

waterproof coats and firemen's rubber bats tbat 
were kept for visitors were expected to be worn 
by men and were very large and ample for the 
smaller figures of boys of twelve. They bad to 
hold up the skirts of their coats a little and to set 
the hats back on their heads if they would not 
have them come down to their ears. The boys 
themselves soon forgot how they looked in their 
interest in what the guide was telling them, but 
the two fathers and the guide himself had occa- 
sionally to turn away and smile. 

Each of the party carried a lamp which could 
be unlocked only at the lamp-house where they 
were kept and taken care of, and at one point in 
the mine, where it was safe to open them. The 
top of the lamp was covered with double gauze 
for safety, and a certain measure of air could be 
admitted at an opening in the bottom. If there 
were any gas or fire-damp mixed with this air 
at any point, the lamp would be extinguished auto- 
matically, and the miner would be warned not to 
venture farther. 

" You see," said Angus to Roy, " coal is always 

giving off a little gas, and when there is enough 

of it a light will explode it and the mine will be 

wrecked and perhaps catch fire. This mine is a 

"^ very dry one and explosions would happen quite 



336 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

often, if they did not do everything possible to 
prevent it." 

" They have to have lamps for three thousand 
five hundred men at the lamp-house, and it takes 
the entire time of two men to keep them in order, 
give them out, etc.," said the guide. *' Here is 
the elevator. Step in, please." 

Roy felt very venturesome as he got into the 
cage which was to take them a thousand feet below 
the surface of the earth. If his father had not 
been with him I think he might have been just 
a trifle nervous, though he would not have owned 
it. But he remembered that in Mexico he would 
perhaps have had to go down in a bucket or even 
down a series of ladders, and he was thankful 
that this mine had all the modern improvements. 
When the elevator finally deposited them on the 
ground, or in the ground, they walked a short 
distance to the mine-level, where they found a long 
horizontal passage from which all the other 
passages branched off, with rails laid in all of 
them for the little coal-cars that ran about the 
mine. Loaded cars were coming in constantly by 
these passages, and the guide said mining was 
going on as much as a mile and a half away on 
either side of the main passage, and that in one 
direction the miners were working under the sea. 



A FULL DAY 337 

They watched several loads of coal weighed before 
it was carried to the surface in a large receiver. 

' ' Won 't you tell my friend exactly the way the 
mine is worked? " asked Angus of the guide. 

' ' Have you never been in a mine before 1 ' ' 
asked the guide, turning to Eoy. 

" No, not in any kind of a mine," replied Eoy. 

'' Then you do need some explanation, to be 
sure. We go at a face of coal — that is, a wall with 
coal in it — with a machine that works a little on 
the plan of a steam-hammer, — a rod of steel, one 
and one-half feet long, that chips away the outside 
coal until it has undercut a place a foot or two 
from the ground, about five feet in depth and sev- 
eral feet in width. About twenty feet apart, this 
process is repeated all the way along the wall. 
Props of stone — later of wood — are put in to sus- 
tain the undercut, by men who have especial 
charge of this work. Between these cuts there is 
left some sixty to one hundred feet of coal, as a 
temporary support, but when the undercut has all 
been supported by timbers, this coal is taken 
away also. The men who attend to this are paid 
by the ton, and they are often so absorbed in 
getting out a lot of coal that they do not hear the 
cracking that predicts a fall of coal, and have to 
flee for their lives when the crash comes. Some- 



338 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

times, in undercutting, charges of explosive are 
put in the extreme upper corners of the cut, and 
twelve to fifteen tons are brought down at one 
time. ' ' 

" What do they do when they have got all the 
coal out of a given place? " asked Mr. Stevens. 

^' They take the props out, sir, and leave the 
wall to settle," answered the guide. 

'' I see," said Mr. Stevens, " that this mine 
does not seem to slope like some of them." 

' ' No, there is only the perpendicular shaft here, 
which increases our danger, of course, in case of 
fire or explosion. Generally coal-seams are in the 
form of a great saucer, and there are slanting or 
horizontal exits from a mine. We've just lately 
discovered a seam forty-five feet thick." 

" This is certainly a tremendous mine," said 
Mr. Stevens. '' Where do you keep the mules 
that drag the coal-cars? " 

'^ We have about two hundred and fifty horses 
and mules, and they are all stabled down here. 
They never go to the top, except when they are 
sick or injured and sent to the hospital. There 
are about sixty- two miles of railway in No. 2." 

" Do miners like to be miners? " asked Roy, 
curiously. 

" Yes, indeed. We can hardly get the miners' 



A FULL DAY 339 

boys to finish their schooling, they are so anxious 
to get into the mines. And small farmers often 
desert their farms and go to mining. We have 
some fourteen nationalities represented in the 
mines. ' ' 

** The temperature seems to be very com- 
fortable," remarked Mr. Stevens. 

^' Yes, fans are kept going so that the air cir- 
culates freely, and the miners do not seem to 
suffer while they are down here. The even tem- 
perature is a contrast to that at the surface, of 
course, and a man runs a risk in going back and 
forth from one to the other. ' ' 

'' Do the men work by the day? " asked Mr. 
Stevens. 

' ' Not exactly. They begin at eight in the morn- 
ing and they can go as soon as they have mined 
a given amount. There is a night-shift, men who 
come on duty at five in the afternoon." 

" Does the company have its own stores'? " 

" Yes, it is obliged to. Formerly, in winter, 
when shipping facilities for the coal were very 
poor, the men were often out of work and had 
no money coming in to pay for supplies for their 
families. The independent stores would not trust 
them, so the company started stores of its own, to 
carry the men over the dull season." 



340 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

*' I suppose those were tlie miners' houses we 
saw, as we came along," said Roy. 

" Yes, those cottages all the same size and 
color. They have five or six rooms and are fairly 
comfortable. ' ' 

^' I don't see but that mining is as safe as some 
other ways of making a living," said Angus, 
* ' only, when accidents happen, they happen to so 
many people at one time that they seem more 
dreadful. ' ' 

"I'd as lief be a miner as a motorman or a 
chauffeur or a sailor," said Roy, " or even just 
a plain human being in New York. You have to 
skip lively, there, I tell you," he said, turning 
to Angus, " to keep from being killed by some- 
thing or other." 

" Do you, indeed? " said Angus, wonderingly. 
'' It must take brave people to live there." 

They were on their way toward the elevator as 
he spoke and were soon speeding upward to the 
light of day, where they divested themselves of 
their borrowed clothing and returned their lamps 
to the keeper. It was rather late, but they were 
still able to get dinner at the hotel and then 
strolled over to see the Marconi station. 

There was not much to see, the operator's build^ 
ing and the mast, connected with the building by 



A FULL DAY 341 

its aerial wire and supported by several sets of 
rigging, composing the plant. The whole was as 
near the water as possible, and with nothing be- 
tween it and the water to obstruct communica- 
tion. It seemed so simple that when a message 
was received from Clifden, Ireland, and jotted 
down in their presence, the boys found it hard to 
believe that it was a genuine message, gathered 
out of the air by the receiver they had been look- 
ing at, after traveling on the back of an air-wave, 
perhaps, thousands of miles. 

* ' Talk about fairy-tales ! ' ' exclaimed Eoy. 
' ' This is the kind of fairy-tale I like. ' ' 

' ' My father says that was a great day when the 
first message was sent to King Edward, but I was 
too little to understand then," said Angus. '' He 
sent a message to his own King, too, Marconi did, 
— the King of Italy. ' ' 

When they at last took the return train in the 
afternoon they found Dora and the two little 
girls on board and looking out for them, and all 
exchanged lively accounts of the day's doings. 
Eay got as close to Roy as she could, saying : " I'm 
so glad the mine didn't explode while you were in 
it. I kept thinking of you all day, and I was so 
afraid you wouldn't come out safe and sound." 

" There didn't seem to be a bit of danger,'^ 



342 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

said Roy, '' but of course I don't know, — ^we may 
have had some narrow escapes. They always 
keep those things from passengers, you know. 
Our guide had been in several accidents. Once 
he was cooped up by falling coal for several days 
and was nearly dead when they dug down to him 
at last. He hadn't had anything to eat but his 
chewing-tobacco. ' ' 

''I'd rather starve than eat that," said Ray. 

" Oh, no, you wouldn't; you'd eat worse things 
than that." 

" Well, we had much better things to-day. 
Beatrice's mother put up a very nice luncheon 
for us, and we sat on deck and ate it, and the cap- 
tain made tea for us, — at any rate, he brought 
it to us, — I don't know who made it. Oh, that 
Mira. River is the loveliest little river! Some 
places in it are so narrow you can almost touch 
the rocks, or you seem to be gliding along over 
the grass because it comes so close to the boat. 
And we saw some old French cemeteries and 
places where they used to make their bricks. It's 
been a lovely day, and we haven't had to learn 
anything. I suppose you know all about coal- 
mines now." 

'' No, not everything," said Roy, laughing, 
' ' but more than I did before. You ought to have 



A FULL DAY 343 

seen Angus and me in waterproofs and rubber 
hats five or six sizes too big for us. I thought 
we'd surely scare the mules in the mines and 
there 'd be a runaway. Does Mr. Cameron know 
we're leaving Sydney in the morning, I wonder? " 

'' I told Beatrice we were going, and she said 
she was going to send me something to remember 
her by. I shan't need anything, — she's such a dear 
I'm sure I shan't forget her. Won't we have fun 
if their father does bring them to New York? " 

*' Wouldn't I like to see Angus's eyes get big 
when he sees the sky-scrapers and the docks and 
the bridges and the Subway! Still — Sydney's an 
important place, even if it isn't very big. I'd 
rather live in a little live town than a large 
dead one." 

The Camerons parted from the Stevenses at 
the station, but promised to call at the hotel in 
the evening for a few minutes ; and Mr. Cameron 
came, bringing messages from the children, whose 
mother thought they were too tired to go out 
again. They sent Eoy and Eay some small sou- 
venirs of Sydney, however, — a tiny model of a 
miner's lamp and a small framed slate made of 
the historic slate at Louisbourg, — also many in- 
junctions to be sure to come again and stay a 
long time. 



CHAPTER XXIX 
GOING TO HALIFAX 

'' We'ke getting into a dreadful habit of early 
rising," said Ray, the next morning, yawning 
sleepily as she laced her shoes. ' ' Yesterday and 
the day before, it was to take that early train and 
this morning to take the boat. It makes very long 
days." 

^ ' Yes, but I think it's rather nice to have break- 
fast on the boat, don't you? " said Dora. 

" If the breakfast is nice, yes," replied Ray, 
and as she sat down a half -hour later at the Cap- 
tain's table on the little boat " Marion " that runs 
down the Bras d'Or Lakes, she looked with ap- 
proval at the spotless linen and china and at the 
hot, appetizing, freshly-cooked breakfast. 

A considerable number of persons seemed to be 
taking the trip, and all day long passengers were 
embarking and disembarking at the landings along 
the shores of the Little Bras d'Or. Quaint vil- 
lages dotted the shores at rare intervals, and the 
leading citizens came to the landings to get the 

344 



GOING TO HALIFAX 345 

bags of flour, boxes of oranges, crates of macbin- 
ery, etc., tbat tbe boat was bringing. All tbe men 
on shore shouted jokes to the boat's crew and the 
boat's crew gave tit for tat. The men seemed to 
be all Malcolms and Anguses and Ferguses and 
Sandys, and the women all Jeans and Maggies. 
There was invariably a dog at the dock, and the 
moment the boat tied up he came aboard and went 
sniffing about, apparently on a visit of inspection. 

" Maybe he's the health-officer," said Roy. 

" Well, he won't find anything the matter with 
this boat," remarked Ray. 

The day was gray but not rainy, and the hills 
all along one side of the lake gradually came out 
of the mist. The children were rather tired of 
sight-seeing, and the restfulness of sitting still 
and looking at the lovely scenery about them was 
delightful. They had not had so quiet a day for a 
long time. 

At Baddeck, a very prettily placed town on a 
hillside, they lost most of their passengers, and 
almost regretted they were not going ashore them- 
selves, the place looked so attractive; but when 
they caught sight of their destination, the little 
village of Whycocomagh, somewhat further on, 
they were not sorry they had waited. Just before 
reaching it they passed a beautiful country-place, 



346 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

situated on a high hill overlooking Baddeck Bay, 
and were told it belonged to Professor Bell, in- 
ventor of the Bell telephone. There were some 
curious constructions of triangular shape standing 
up very prominently in one part of the grounds, 
and they learned afterward that with these Pro- 
fessor Bell was carrying on a series of experi- 
ments with a new flying machine or air-ship, a sort 
of kite. 

'' Isn't it funny," said Roy, " that inventors 
come away up here to try their inventions? I 
wonder why they do it? " 

' ' So far as Professor Bell is concerned, he has 
had a summer home here for some time, and it is 
natural he should do his studying and inventing 
where he spends so much of his time. As for 
Marconi, the reason given is that the Canadian 
government offered him special privileges to 
continue his experiments in the country," said 
Mr. Stevens. 

The Sunday at Whycocomagh was a quiet one, 
but Roy made one or two discoveries that af- 
forded himself and Ray a little excitement. They 
had been interested to hear that their landlord, 
who did the cooking for the house, had once been 
cook on the '^ Marion," but were infinitely more 
interested to know that a splendid, shining, plumed 



GOING TO HALIFAX 347 

helmet and sword in the sitting-room had been 
worn by one of his ancestors at Waterloo, — and 
that another sword, also hanging there, had been 
worn at Culloden by one of his family. This 
seemed to them to be coming very close to history. 
^' Don't you know," said Dora, " it was Cul- 
loden that old Scotch seer was talking about when 
he said, 

' Lochielj Lochiel, beware of the day 
When the Lowlands shall meet thee in battle-array ! ' 

Father used to recite it to Gilbert and me when we 
were little bits of things, and he stood up and made 
gestures, and we used to get so excited, even 
though we didn't know what it was about." 

The twins laughed at the picture this brought 
before their minds of their sedate father declaim- 
ing and gesticulating and of Gilbert and Dora as 
'' kids." 

*' Mustn't it have looked scary to see a whole 
troop coming at you with those horse-tail helmets 
on, glittering in the sun, and every man with a 
sword in his hand ! ' ' exclaimed Eoy. 

''I'm thinking what a brave man it took to 
carry the weight of such a helmet and such a 
sword," said Ray. " I should think, when men 
are going to fight, they would want to be just as 
light as possible." 



348 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

'' Not always," replied Roy, '' because some- 
times they want to bear down on the enemy with 
as much weight as they can bring to bear and 
crush him. ' ' 

" It's just horrible," said Ray, '' to be thinking 
of ways of killing people. ' ' 

Another thing the children found interesting 
was the shoe of a young giant of the neighbor- 
hood who had died years before. It was seventeen 
inches long, and belonged to a man who weighed 
297 pounds without being at all stout, because his 
height was seven feet, nine and a half inches. The 
twins measured this height on the wall of the sit- 
ting-room and found he could barely have stood in 
the room. He had been carrying a heavy anchor, 
it seemed, and carrying it rather carelessly, and 
one of the flukes struck him in the side, injuring 
him so that he died from the effects. 

The next morning they resumed their journey 
to Halifax, going by wagon eight miles to the rail- 
way station. The road ran halfway up the hill- 
side, around the inlet, and was very muddy after 
heavy rains, but very beautiful because everything 
in the woods along the road was as green as 
emerald and washed clean and bright until it 
glistened in the sunlight. About two miles and a 
half of the land along this hillside, or mountain- 



GOING TO HALIFAX 349 

side as the natives called it, belonged to the Mic- 
mac Indians, the driver told them. He seemed to 
think the Indians of the province were rather bet- 
ter off than the white men. 

'' They don't pay any taxes," he said, *' and the 
government provides a school and a teacher for 
their children, and it won't allow any squatters 
on their land, so as the whites and Indians won't 
get into any trouble together, — and they ain't any 
good," he concluded, contemptuously. 

'' Don't they work? " asked Ray. 

^' Oh, just enough to keep goin'," answered the 
driver. '' They raise hay like everybody else 
around here, and they have sheep and cattle. ' ' 

'' Well," said Ray, '' if these are their 
cows, it's a great credit to them. I never saw- 
such clean cows, — they look as if they had been 
curried. ' ' 

" There's some shaggy cattle up here — have 
you seen them 1 ' ' asked the driver. 

'' Yes," said Dora, '' and I thought maybe they 
were the descendants of the Highland cattle in 
Scotland, — they are so long-haired and shaggy, 
almost like goats." 

' ' Yes, I reckon there was some of them brought 
over in the early days." 

'' What's that man running for? " asked Roy 



350 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

suddenly, pointing to an Indian who passed them, 
running steadily and looking neither to right or 
left. 

** Oh, yes, I'm glad ye saw that. That's the 
way the Micmacs send messages from one reserva- 
tion or one village to another. They don't write 
letters — not on tribe-business, anyway, — and they 
don't telegraph. They just pick out a young man 
and a good runner — sometimes two if the trip is 
long, — and give him the message, and he runs 
every step of the way. I s'pose this man is goin' 
to invite the next lot of Micmacs to a funeral, be- 
cause there 's an old Indian dead back here on this 
reservation. A funeral is a very solemn 'casion. 
They set three hours in the church before the 
burial, and all the friends kiss the coffin before it 
is put in the ground. After the burial his family 
gives a big dinner, and after that, if they need 
money, they auction off his property, — ^partly to 
pay for masses for his soul. They're goin' to 
have a big time at St. Peter's, down near the 
Straits of Canso, next week. It's the annual 
round-up of the Micmacs, and they 'tend to all 
their tribal business and then feast and dance and 
tell stories for a whole week." 

" Oh, I wish we could be there! " exclaimed 
Eay. 



GOING TO HALIFAX 351 

** Did ye ever hear of Glooscap? " asked the 
driver. 

'' No, never," replied the children. *' What is 
it? " 

i( i j^<^ > 5) repeated the driver, laughing. 
' ' Glooscap was a man, at least he was a kind of a 
man, — the Indians had him for one o ' their gods, a 
long time ago. The's a lot o' stories about him. 
He was a good-natured sort o' chap, an' he used 
to go around with his huntin' dogs, tryin' to 
straighten things out for the Indians. Once, they 
say, the moon was a great beast that went up and 
down killin' an' eatin' all the animals. Glooscap, 
he took his dogs and chased it into the woods an' 
give it a good whackin' with his club, so that he 
most killed it. It climbed up into the sky to get 
away from him and begun to dwindle away, the 
way we see it dwindle now every month. ' ' 

** Oh, tell some more! " cried the twins. 

*' "Well, the's some tales about his uncle. Great 
Turtle, too. They used to go huntin' together. 
Once Great Turtle was caught by his enemies. 
They said they was goin' to burn him at the stake, 
but he rushed into the fire just as if he liked it, so 
they pulled him out again. Then they thought 
they'd cut his throat, but he grabbed a knife an' 
began hackin' himself fierce, as if that was nothin' 



352 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

either, so tliey give up tliat idee. Then they said 
they'd drown him, an' that worried him an' he 
begged 'em not to. They got him down to the 
water, however, an' all of a sudden he dove in out 
o' sight an' got away from 'em." 

'' Good! " exclaimed Roy. 

'' Where do they think Glooscap is now? " asked 
Ray. 

'' He went away soon after the English came 
because the Indians learned from the white man 
to be bad. Glooscap always preached goodness 
and good manners to the men and animals, but the 
men would not listen any longer, so he made up 
his mind to go away. But first he invited 'em to 
a big feast and no one come but the beasts. "When 
it was over, Glooscap got into his canoe, told 'em 
he was never comin' back, an' paddled away to- 
ward the settin' sun. They watched him as fur as 
they could see, an' then they begun to talk about 
how good he was an' all that, and not one of 'em 
could understand the other. Instead of havin' the 
same language as before, every kind of animal had 
a different language ; so it was no use ever to meet 
all together again, an' that was their last council. 
When you hear the owl hootin' an' the loon cryin' 
at night, they're mournin' for Glooscap. Some 
says the 's two rocks at the foot of Cape Blomidon 



GOING TO HALIFAX 353 

that used to be Glooscap's dogs an' that he'll come 
back an' wake 'em up some day, an' others says 
the dogs are alive an' always lookin' for their 
master, an' though nobody can see 'em you can 
often hear 'em howlin' in the woods." 

' ' Ugh ! That 's scary ! ' ' said Ray. 

'' The' was some young men that went an' found 
him, the story goes. He was livin' away over the 
mountains, in a wigwam, with an old squaw for 
housekeeper an' a boy fairy to do his work an' his 
errands. They come back and told the story, but 
nobody else ever found him. ' ' 

It is a question whether, if the twins had been 
given the opportunity to stay over another day to 
hear more stories of Glooscap, they would not 
have said at once, '' Yes, let's stay. We can find 
some place to sleep and can take to-morrow's 
train." But the time for their journeyings was 
growing short, and they were obliged to bid 
good-by to their companionable driver and board 
the train for Halifax. Again the great boat bore 
the train safely across the Straits, and again they 
passed through the station at Truro, the children 
recognizing as if they were old friends the station- 
agent and the baggage-man there. 

It was raining and dark when they reached Hali- 
fax, but they were soon comfortable in the spa- 



354 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

cious rooms of their quiet hotel and, not long after, 
sound asleep. 

A bright day greeted them when they awoke, 
and at breakfast it proved that their brief rest at 
Whycocomagh had made them quite ready for 
more sight-seeing. 

" Is this a very important place? " Ray asked. 

'' It's the capital of the Province, and the meet- 
ing-place in Canada for the British navy. Its 
harbor is nearer to Great Britain than any other 
harbor in Canada and is a good winter harbor, not 
freezing over as the more northern harbors do," 
said Mr. Stevens. 

*' Is it as old as Quebec and Montreal? " asked 
Roy. 

' ' Oh, no, it was founded about the middle of the 
eighteenth century, Great Britain sending out over 
two thousand emigrants at one time under the 
guidance of the governor of Nova Scotia. 1?he 
French had used the harbor for fitting out an ex- 
pedition against the British colonists, and as Nova 
Scotia belonged to England it was thought advis- 
able for the English to make use of the fine harbor 
advantages themselves and prevent a repetition of 
the affair. The fleet against Louisbourg met here, 
Wolfe's troops assembled here before and after 
taking Quebec, and in the wars with the American 



GOING TO HALIFAX 355 

colonists Halifax was very important. During 
our Civil War, boats that intended to run the 
blockade and enter Southern ports were in the 
habit of fitting out in Halifax. ' ' 

* ' Well, who first said ' go to Halifax ! ' and how 
did they come to say it ? " 

'' There you have me," answered Mr. Stevens. 
' '■ When I was a boy, that was a very familiar ex- 
pression. If any one displeased you, you said, 
' oh, go to Halifax ! ' I have a theory that it may 
have originated after our Revolution when so many 
British sympathizers emigrated to Nova Scotia 
from New York and New England. They were 
called United Empire Loyalists, and you will often 
hear Canadians speak of them as U. E. Loyalists. 
So many of them came that whole towns were 
founded by them. ' ' 

*' I wonder if they've ever been sorry they left 
us," said Roy, '' when they see how the United 
States has gone ahead and got into the front 
rank. ' ' 

Mr. Stevens smiled. " She had not accom- 
plished that when the original Loyalists lived and 
died, and their descendants, being natives here, 
have probably hardly given a thought to what 
might have been. I imagine, if there were ever a 
war between Canada and the States, we should find 



856 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

them quite as good Loyalists as ever, perhaps 
more so than other Canadians who never had any- 
thing to do with the States." 

'^ Where do we go this morning "? " asked Dora. 

a There are not many sights in Halifax," re- 
plied Mr. Stevens. " We may stroll np to the 
Citadel and get the magnificent view of the Bay, 
and through the Parliament buildings, and see the 
Governor's residence or Province House, as it is 
sometimes called ; and this afternoon we can take 
a car to Mt. Pleasant Park and spend a few hours 
there." 

And accordingly the day was spent in this 
fashion. The thing that interested the twins most 
was the portrait of Joseph Howe, in the Parlia- 
ment Building, the ' ' father of responsible govern- 
ment " as he is called by Canadians. The guide 
told them that in Howe's day, the legislative coun- 
cil of the province always kept its sessions secret, 
so that the people of the province did not know 
what was going on in council that might affect 
their interests favorably or unfavorably. Against 
this Howe protested, saying the people had a right 
to know what was being considered and done, and 
should be admitted. His protests finally had 
some effect, and the council decreed that a small 
door should be cut in the wall of the legislative 



GOING TO HALIFAX 357 

chamber, where one or two people at a time might 
stand and listen to what went on. 

' ' It was big enough for the camel to get his nose 
in," said the guide, referring to the old Oriental 
story, ' ' and now he has his whole body inside. ' ' 

The children were also greatly interested in 
some full-length portraits of English kings and 
queens, of an English nobleman by the early 
American painter, Benjamin West, and of Judge 
Haliburton whom their father called " Sam 
Slick." 

<' We're in Nova Scotia now, and you said you 
would tell us about Sam Slick and the Clockmaker 
when we got here, ' ' Ray reminded her father. 

'^ Yes, so I will, when we take the train again." 

As they passed the Governor's house they ob- 
served two sentinels pacing up and down in front 
of the doors and Mr. Stevens stopped a passerby 
to ask if that was customary. 

" No," replied the man, " but the Governor- 
general and his lady are here and staying with the 
Governor. There'll be all sorts of celebrations to- 
night and to-morrow." 

' ' Well, aren't we lucky ! ' ' exclaimed Roy. ' ' In 
Quebec, we saw the Prime Minister and here we 
are going to see the Viceroy and the — what do you 
call his wife? " 



358 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

^' Vicereine is the proper title, but I believe the 
Canadians usually say ' The Governor-general 
and Lady Grey.' " 

The day ended with two or three hours in the de- 
lightfully natural park at Point Pleasant, over- 
looking the sea and odorous with pines and firs. 
Ray with her head on Dora's knee actually fell 
asleep, while Roy and his father were strolling 
about, looking at the martello tower called Prince 
of Wales' Tower and the masked batteries con- 
cealed here and there. 



CHAPTEE XXX 
THE LAND OF EVANGELINE 

The great day was bright and clear, and when 
Mr. Stevens came down to breakfast he found the 
children studying the morning paper to learn the 
programme. 

' ' It says they arrived last evening, so that man 
was mistaken when he told us they were already 
here, ' ' said Roy. 

*' And the band is going to play — the garrison 
band — at the Parliament buildings this morning, ' ' 
said Ray, " and this afternoon the children will 
sing for the visitors and this evening there will be 
a reception, and all kinds of games to-day and — 
everything! " 

'' They know how to celebrate here/' said Roy, 
remembering the quiet demonstration in Quebec. 

" Well, they've got more time," said Ray, *' be- 
cause the Governor-general's going to stay 
several days." 

*^ Yes, and they don't go to bed so early any- 
how," rejoined Roy. ^' We'll go out, won't we, 
father? It says the decorations are very fine." 

859 



360 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

' ' Oh, yes ; we '11 spend the whole day in the wake 
of the vice-regal party, if you wish. ' ' 

And so they did. From the morning band-con- 
cert, for which they secured a window in the 
empty assembly-chamber in Parliament House, to 
the Public Gardens and the reception by the school- 
children at the club grounds near by, and to the 
aquatic celebration in the evening, out on the 
Northwest Arm of the harbor, the party jour- 
neyed without thinking of fatigue or being in the 
least bored. Dora had her kodak with her and 
had a fine opportunity to snapshot the Governor- 
general, who saw what she was doing and smiled 
courteously, lifting his hat ; and the children were 
sure he must be an admirable representative of 
the King, ' ' who is just the politest man in Europe, 
our old English nurse told me once," said Ray. 

Roy was more interested in the exhibition out 
on the Arm than in anything else. The water- 
carnival was supposed to represent Haligonian 
history, and the bay was covered with boats, ca- 
noes, launches, and steamers, all hung with lighted 
Chinese lanterns. The early settlers from England, 
with Governor Comwallis in command, were seen 
approaching up the Bay, and there was an on- 
slaught of savages and a general routing of the 
Indians by the colonists, all of which seemed quite 



THE LAND OF EVANGELINE 361 

real to the twins, who said afterward it was a 
great pity history could not be taught to school- 
children in that way. 

" Then we should like history and remember 
it," said Ray. 

'' I suppose," said Roy, ^' it would be alto- 
gether too expensive, acting out everything every 
year for the different grades ; and you couldn't let 
a grade see any of the acting until they came to 
that point in their studies or they'd get all mixed 
up in their history and wouldn't know what came 
before what. If they happened to see this before 
they saw the founding of Montreal, they'd get it 
fixed in their minds that Halifax was older than 
Montreal." 

'' Yes, they'd have to be kept at home until the 
right time came, ' ' said Ray, ' * and I suppose that 
would be very hard on their parents. I daresay 
some children would have to be tied or locked up 
to keep them from going, — and the trouble now is 
just the other way." 

'' I like Halifax," said Dora, as they came back 
to town in a crowded car, " and if we weren't 
going to Grand Pre, I should be sorry we had to 
start off to-morrow morning. ' ' 

^' Oh, is it Grand Pre next? The real Evan- 
geline country? " cried Ray. 



362 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

'' Yes, we go there to-morrow," replied her 
father. '' And on the way, we pass through the 
town in which ' Sam Slick ' lived, though I believe 
we shall not be able to see his house from the train. 
We are going on ' The Flying Bluenose,' so we 
must all be up early for the start." 

When the children found out how often the Fly- 
ing Bluenose stopped at small stations, not very 
far apart, they were greatly amused. '' It's just 
like our accommodation trains, ' ' said Roy. 

'' It can't fly very far at a time," added Ray, 
' ' so it has to stop every so often and get its breath 
at a station." 

*' I like it," said Dora, '^ because one sees the 
native people getting on and off, and it's very 
pretty country and the villages are quite 
picturesque. ' ' 

At Windsor, where Judge Haliburton was born, 
Mr. Stevens told them something about him. 
' ' He was a very clear-sighted observer, ' ' he said, 
' ' and he realized that Nova Scotia was behind the 
States in many ways and that his fellow-country- 
men needed stirring up. So he invented the char- 
acter of the Yankee clockmaker who went about 
Nova Scotia selling clocks, and in the mouth of 
this Yankee he put some of the criticism he him- 
self wished to express. He found fault with the 



THE LAND OF EVANGELINE 363 

people for expecting the provincial government to 
do everything for them while they themselves did 
nothing toward improving their circumstances and 
their country; and for neglecting to make use of 
their wonderful and abundant falls and rapids as 
waterpower, saying the Yankees would have had 
the country humming with mills and factories. 
He said much harsher things than any American 
would have liked to say, and said them in such a 
droll way that he was considered a great humorist. 
When he touched on American affairs, he was 
equally critical, and he made his clockmaker very 
boastful and shrewd to the point of dishonesty, 
though he gave him some good qualities. His 
books are interesting reading to-day to any one 
who visits Nova Scotia and wishes to compare the 
past with the present, but much of their humor is 
lost because conditions have changed and we no 
longer see the point of some of his sayings." 

" Come to think of it," said Roy, '' I've seen 
almost no mills or factories in Nova Scotia." 

'■ ' Here and there, there are progressive places, 
but, as a whole. Nova Scotia is not a very lively 
province. It was not at all anxious to belong to 
the Federation, but its law-makers brought about 
its adhesion against the will of the majority of the 
people, and now, I believe, it is doing its part very 



364 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

well. I was told in Halifax that in the provincial 
parliament there were only five members in op- 
position to the Government." 

" Can't you read us something from ' The 
Clockmaker ' ? " asked Dora. 

" Yes, I'll read you one of the Judge's conver- 
sations with the peddler. Here is what the Clock- 
maker says about Windsor, the town we have just 
passed: ' This place is as fartile as lUanoy or 
Ohio, as healthy as any part of the globe, and right 
alongside of the salt water; but the folks want 
three things — Industry, Enterprise, Economy; 
these Bluenoses don't know how to valy (value) 
this location — only look at it and see what a place 
for business it is — the center of the Province — 
the nateral capital of the Basin of Minas, and part 
of the Bay of Fundy — the great thoroughfare to 
St. John, Canada, and the United States — the ex- 
ports of lime, gypsum, freestone, and grindstone, 
— the dikes — but it's no use talkin' ; I wish we had 
'em, that's all. Our folks are like a rock maple 
tree — stick 'em in any where, but eend up and top 
down, and they will take root and grow; but put 
'em in a rael good soil like this, and give 'em a 
fair chance, and they will go ahead and thrive 
right off, most amazin' fast, that's a fact. Yes, 
if we had it we would make another guess place 



THE LAND OF EVANGELINE 365 

of it from what it is. In one year ive ivould have 
a railroad to Halifax which, unlike the stone that 
killed tivo birds, would he the makin' of both 
places. I often tell the folks this, but all they can 
say is, '' Oh, we are too poor and too young." 
Says I, '' You put me in mind of a great long- 
legged, long-tailed colt father had. He never 
changed his name of colt as long as he lived, and 
he was as old as the hills ; and though he had the 
best of feed, was as thin as a whippin'-post. He 
was colt all his days — always young — always 
poor; and young and poor you'll be, I guess, to the 
eend of the chapter." ' " 

'' My! wouldn't they have been mad if a real 
Yankee had said all that ! ' ' exclaimed Eoy. 

*' I don't think they liked it any too well, as it 
was," said Mr. Stevens. '' It is a good book for 
Americans to read, even now, for though his 
prophecies of evil to the United States have not 
yet come true, he said many true things about our 
national faults and weaknesses." 

' ' My ! look at the mud ! ' ' exclaimed Ray. 

' '■ This is the river Avon, ' ' said her father. 

'' Eiver? Why, it's just a great mud-hole! " 
said Ray. 

*' It's a tide-river, and a very large one when 
the tide is in, but just now the tide is out. See 



366 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

those ships stuck in the mud? Two or three hours 
from now they will be floating off most gallantly. ' ' 

It was not long before the train entered the 
Cornwallis Valley, the great apple-producing 
region, called the Garden of Nova Scotia. Miles 
upon miles of apple trees surrounded them, but 
the season for blossoms was past and that for 
apples had not yet come. They ran through the 
site of Grand Pre, the old Acadian village, with its 
rows of willows more than a hundred and fifty 
years old, and looking across it saw Cape Blomi- 
don in the distance, its bold outline standing clear 
and distinct against the blue sky. Soon the brake- 
man called " Wolfville," and they left the train, 
this being their headquarters for the visit to the 
Evangeline district. 

'' We must go on to-morrow morning, so it's 
lucky we have a good day," said Mr. Stevens, 
' ' and I think we '11 engage a driver and go over to 
Grand Pre this afternoon, early. Then, if it 
should rain — and I think rain is not far off — we 
shall not mind." 

" ' This is the forest primeval,' " quoted Eay 
from " Evangeline," as they started on their 
drive after luncheon, '' but I don't see any signs 
that there ever was a forest here, — no stumps nor 
anything of that kind." 





^H 




W^^ 







The Grand Pee Willows 




JMartello Tower at Halifax 



THE LAND OF EVANGELINE 367 

'^ No, there never was, I believe," said Dora. 
'' Longfellow drew upon his imagination for much 
of the setting of his poem, they say. ' ' 

'' Oh, dear! And weren't there any 'murmur- 
ing pines and the hemlocks ' ? " 

''I'm afraid not even that. There were young 
willows, instead, for those old trees we saw must 
have been planted about 1755." 

" Well, anyhow, there were Acadians. And the 
poem is beautiful and part of it is true, ' ' persisted 
Ray. 

" Yes, we may say that." 

" Well, that leaves something for us." 

" What are these ridges running across the 
country? " asked Eoy of the driver. 

" Dikes," was the reply. " The Acadians 
covered the whole region with dikes, to keep the 
water out of their fields. And what do you think 
they made them of ? " 

" Of dirt, I suppose, — isn't that what dikes are 
made of generally? " 

' ' These were made of bricks of earth and were 
put into the dike all moist. The seeds in the 
bricks sprouted and the roots held the bricks to- 
gether. It was a splendid piece of work and the 
dikes have broken only once, when there was a big 
storm and the whole land was flooded. Right along 



368 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

the waterfront, there on the Cornwallis River," 
pointing with his whip, ' ' the dikes are braced up 
with wooden palisades. ' ' 

When they reached the site of the village, 
marked by two rows of ancient willows, at right 
angles with each other, the children jumped 
eagerly from the carriage and began to hasten at 
once from one point of interest to another. There 
were signs on boards planted in the ground here 
and there, bearing such legends as " Site of vil- 
lage church," '' Site of house of cure," " Village- 
well," '' Cemetery," etc. 

'' How do they know where all these things 
were"? " asked Ray. 

'' The Commission appointed to restore the 
place had the use of two maps, an old French one 
and an English one found in the Parliamentary 
library at Halifax, made at the time of the ex- 
pulsion, and they began to dig according to the 
indications on these maps. They soon came to 
foundations which were easy to trace. They've 
built up the well and fitted it with an old- 
fashioned well-sweep ; and the intention is to make 
a sort of pleasure-garden of the site, plant 
flowers, etc.," replied Mr. Stevens. 

" Shall you like that, Roy? " asked Ray, doubt- 
fully. 



THE LAND OF EVANGELINE 369 

' ' Yes, why not ? ' ' asked Roy, in return. 

'' Oh, I can't explain it, — it's all very well 
to have these signs, only I'd really rather 
imagine where things were, — but I wouldn't 
put the kind of things here that didn't use to 
be here." 

'' You're too particular," said Eoy. 

' ' Maybe I am, but that 's the way I feel. ' ' 

' ' Are you from the States ? ' ' asked the driver, 
when the children climbed up beside him for the 
return drive. 

" Yes, — couldn't you tell? " asked Roy. 

" 1 thought likely you were. I s'pose you 
didn't know that it was Americans that drove out 
the Acadians ? ' ' 

" Americans? It was the British. How could 
it be Americans 1 ' ' 

" They were all British, then; but it was the 
American colonial troops that did it. ' ' 

" Who says so? " asked Roy, rather more 
fiercely than he realized, which made his father 
and the driver laugh. '^ Do you believe it, 
father? " 

^ ' I have heard it before, and it is not unlikely. 
The orders came from Governor Lawrence, who 
was certainly British. The American colonials 
seem to have been used all through Canada, when 



370 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

there was work to be done, — it is quite natural 
tliey should have been here." 

" There are two theories about the Acadians," 
said the driver. ' ' One says the Government was 
justified in driving them out, because they were so 
hostile to their rulers and made so much trouble ; 
and the other story says the Government didn't 
send any instructions to drive them out and 
that the colonies acted on their own responsi- 
bility. The Acadians had been promised they 
shouldn't be required to bear arms against the 
French and Indians, and the generals wouldn't 
keep that pledge. And they say it was the gen- 
erals that refused to let them go somewhere else 
in Canada, but scattered them to the ends of the 
earth. ' ' 

" I think it was the dividing of families and 
friends by putting them on different ships that 
was so cruel," said Ray. " That's how Gabriel 
and Evangeline were separated." 

^' They weren't real people," said Roy. 
* ' Maybe nothing of the kind happened. ' ' 

' ' I daresay several things like that happened, ' ' 
maintained Ray. ^' It would be very easy, going 
off in a hurry and thinking about the things you 
were leaving behind and not knowing where you 
were going, and all that. I'm going to look up 



THE LAND OF EVANGELINE 371 

that story of the American colonials, when I get 
home. ' ' 

" Yes, so am I," said Roy, '' but, anyhow, it 
was the generals that gave the order, — maybe the 
troops were rather rough in carrying it out." 

'' Here is where Basil the blacksmith had his 
forge," remarked the driver, as they came to a 
crossing of the present village street; and a little 
later he pointed out the Covenanters ' church, the 
first Protestant church built after the dispersion 
of the Acadians. 

^' I don't want to look at it," said Eay, crossly. 
" What's the use of building a church when you've 
just done something cruel like that? " 

" I don't suppose the troops built the church," 
said Dora, gently. 

" There's something you will like to see, right 
over the top of the hill here," said Mr. Stevens, 
'' for we're going to drive home along the road 
that looks into the Gaspereau Valley, one of the 
loveliest valleys in the world. ' ' 

And, truly, the whole party were so enthusiastic 
that the horse, hearing their exclamations of de- 
light, stopped several times of his own accord, to 
give them a longer time to look at certain views. 
At least, that is the way in which the twins ex- 
plained several pauses in the drive. 



372 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

'' It looks so prosperous and thrifty! " said 
Dora. 

The white houses and barns, the fields of grain, 
the orchards and gardens and groves, with the lit- 
tle river flowing below, made a perfectly satisfying 
picture ; but the driver assured them that when the 
apple-orchards were in bloom it was even lovelier. 

" Do they catch fish in that river? " asked Roy. 

'' Yes, the gaspereaux or ale-wives — they're a 
kind of herring. That's why the river is called 
Gaspereau ; and there are trout in Gaspereau Lake 
farther on, ' ' replied the driver. 

^' Let's stay here, father. Let's have a summer 
cottage here, ' ' pleaded Ray, really in earnest. ' ' I 
never have seen any place that looks prettier, and 
it's so quiet and the air is so soft. The tamarack 
trees smell so good, and just look at the wild-roses 
and the golden-rod! " 

" There are a great many pretty places in the 
world," said Mr. Stevens, smiling, " and we can't 
live in all of them, even for a part of the time. 
But some day we'll come up here again when we 
can stay longer." 



CHAPTER XXXI 
ACROSS THE BAY OF FUNDY 

'' I ALWAYS want to stay longer in these nice 
places, and yet when we get to the new place I'm 
always glad we didn't stay away from it longer," 
said Ray, as the train sped with them from Wolf- 
ville to Digby, with North Mountain — a long high 
ridge of land — on one side of them, and South 
Mountain on the other. 

Through Annapolis Royal, seated picturesquely 
at the head of Annapolis Basin ever since its first 
founding in 1604 by the Sieur de Monts, they 
passed reluctantly, for they would all have liked 
to stop there, not only for its historic interest but 
because of its beautiful situation and the quiet 
charm of the surroundings. At Digby, they took 
the ' ' Prince Rupert, ' ' one of the fine boats which 
crosses from Digby to St. John, New Brunswick, 
in about three hours. Roy was disappointed in 
the Bay of Fundy. 

'' I thought we'd see a great big tide rushing 
in," he said. 

373 



374 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

' ' We are very fortunate in not meeting a swift 
tide and a strong wind," said Mr. Stevens. " If 
we had had that combination we might all have 
been on our backs in the cabin and very sick. The 
Bay of Fundy, especially Digby Gut, this channel 
between these high hills of rock, can be very rough 
indeed. Once when I crossed nearly everybody 
on board that was not quite sick in the cabin was a 
livid green, almost as green as the water was that 
day. ' ' 

The Harbor of St. John was a beautiful one. 
A peculiar lighthouse, with fences around it in- 
closing galleries, interested* the children and they 
said, as they had often said before, how nice it 
must be to live in a lighthouse. The tide was so 
low that getting from the deck to the dock was like 
climbing a hill, the gangplank was so steep. They 
spent all the next day in strolling about through 
the busy streets of St. John, eighth in size of the 
towns of the Dominion, which seemed to them more 
like an American city than any they had seen in 
Canada. The little old graveyard in the heart of 
the town, kept up like a park and used as a thor- 
oughfare, with the graves of the United Empire 
Loyalists who founded the city after the American 
Revolution, — the beautiful public garden and the 
rocky park filled with cedars and pines of all kinds 



ACROSS THE BAY OF FUNDY 3V5 

and commanding wonderful views, occupied them 
fully ; and they found time at the proper hour to go 
out by trolley to the rapids of the St. John Eiver, 
where they sat on the high banks for nearly two 
hours watching the coming in of the tide. The 
rapids have been called, in fun, the Reversible 
Falls, because when the tide is out the water runs 
over the rocks in one direction with quite a percep- 
tible descent, while, when the tide turns and the 
water begins to pour in, it rushes over the same 
rocks in the other direction, giving the same effect 
of descent. The twins thought it must take some 
imagination to make falls of them, though they 
agreed that reversible was a good term. 

'' I wonder why they have the street-car steps 
so high here, ' ' said Ray, as they seated themselves 
in an open car on their return journey. 

'' Because of the tide," said Roy, soberly. 

^' Oh! " said Ray, — then, as it dawned on her 
that she did not understand the connection, she 
added, " I don't quite see^ — " when Roy suddenly 
began to laugh and she saw she had been fooled. 
She felt rather sheepish as she explained, ' ' Well, 
everywhere we've been they've had things dif- 
ferent on account of the tides, and so I didn't think 
it was so strange here. But I couldn't under- 
stand it." 



376 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

'' Did you ever eat any dulse f " asked Mr. 
Stevens, stopping suddenly before a shop-window, 
as they left the car. 

" No, what is it? " asked Dora. 

' * Here 's some in the window. ' ' 

''That thin, brown stuff that looks like thin 
India-rubber? " asked Ray. 

" Yes, it's a sort of seaweed. Some people are 
very fond of it, and they say every one becomes 
so after getting used to it, but it's an acquired 
taste. Let's try some," and Mr. Stevens entered 
the shop and soon came out with a cent 's worth, a 
large package. At first they all made wry faces 
over the salty mouthfuls, but they disliked it less 
and less as they grew accustomed to the taste. 

' ' They say that people brought up where dulse 
grows have a real longing for it when they live 
where they cannot get it, ' ' remarked Mr. Stevens. 

* ' Well, then, I 'm nof going to keep on till I like 
it," said Ray, '' because I know we can't get it in 
New Jersey. It would be foolish to learn to like 
something you never could have." 

'' You said there was a story about a lady and 
this town, father," said Ray, the next morn- 
ing, reminding her father of something he had 
promised to tell them when they should reach St. 
John. They had been packing for the return 



ACROSS THE BAY OF FUNDY 37V 

journey on which they were to start the next day, 
and were all together in the larger of their two 
rooms. 

'' About a lady and the Fort St. John, not the 
town, ' ' replied Mr. Stevens. ' ' There was no town 
to speak of at that time. This isn't a very good 
place to tell it. I propose that we go out to Eock- 
wood Park again, where we can see our surround- 
ings, — it will make the history more real. ' ' 

'' Is it really history? " asked Roy. 

* ' Yes, indeed, and interesting history, too. ' ' 

*' Well, then, let's hurry," said Ray, shutting 
her traveling-bag with a snap. " It's beautiful 
out there on the rocks, anyhow. Any kind of a 
story would sound interesting out there. ' ' 

In a few minutes they had taken a car and were 
on their way, and a short ride brought them to the 
Public Gardens, blazing with gorgeous flowers, 
through which they walked to the Park. 

' ' It seems to me that every large building here 
has a separate hill to stand on," said Roy, and 
really it did almost appear so, the city was so hilly 
and so many public institutions crowned the tops 
of the hills. 

"When the party finally sat down on some rocks 
that were comfortably level, with the city and har- 
bor and Bay in front of them, the gardens to the 



378 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

right below, and behind them the rocky, fir-covered 
slopes of the Park, they declared it an ideal place 
for a story. 

'' We cannot see very well from here all the 
places connected with the history, but we have 
seen most of them already," said Mr. Stevens. 
'' For instance, Navy Island we saw yesterday 
when we went out to see the Reversible Falls. 
That was occupied by the Micmac Indians when 
Champlain and De Monts sailed into the harbor 
in 1604. It was quite twenty-seven years later 
that the first settlement was made. A French sub- 
ject named Charles de la Tour built a fort op- 
posite this island, having received a grant of all 
the land thereabout from the King of France. 
He flourished for some time, having a good trade 
in furs ; but he had a rival, D 'Aulnay Charnisay, 
who, unfortunately, had considerable influence at 
court and used it to injure la Tour. When la 
Tour had held his possessions some twelve years, 
Charnisay who was at Port Royal, or Annapolis, 
set sail to attack the fort ; but la Tour managed to 
get to Boston and secure reinforcements and 
Charnisay had, to retreat. For a short time the 
fort was left in peace. Two years later, however, 
la Tour being absent, and many of his men with 
him, Charnisay returned to the attack. Mme. 



ACROSS THE BAY OF FUNDY 379 

de la Tour, a French Huguenot, who had not gone 
with her husband, fought manfully with her small 
garrison, and Charnisay might have had to retire 
unsuccessful if it had not been that the fort was 
betrayed into his hands by a Swiss sentinel." 

* ' Oh, the mean thing ! ' ' exclaimed Ray. 

* ' I hope he got what he deserved, ' ' added Roy. 

^' Charnisay brutally hanged the whole garri- 
son, and forced Mme. de la Tour to witness the 
executions. ' ' 

'' Oh! " cried Ray, again, unable to keep her 
feelings to herself. 

'' The poor lady died of a broken heart soon 
afterward. Charnisay destroyed the fort and 
built another on the other side of the harbor, and 
took possession of all the lands owned by la Tour. 
He died seven or eight years after, and la Tour, 
who was now a widower, got all of his property 
back again by marrying the widow of Charnisay. ' ' 

*' I shouldn't think he would have wanted the 
property enough to marry her/' said Ray. 

'^ Perhaps she didn't like her first husband any 
better than he did, ' ' suggested Roy. 

'* Well, she ought to have given him back his 
land without making him marry her to get it," 
persisted Ray. 

'^ It's just possible they fell in love with each 



380 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

other, ' ' said Dora, ' ' each of them hating Charni- 
say to begin with." 

'' I wouldn't want a wife that reminded me of 
so many disagreeable things, I think," said Roy. 

' ' Whittier has a poem about Fort St. John and 
its defense by Mme. de la Tour. We must look it 
up when we get home, ' ' said Mr. Stevens. 

" Was that the end of St. John's history? " 
asked Roy. 

" No, for Oliver Cromwell sent a successful ex- 
pedition against it, and within the next century 
there was considerable fighting about the harbor 
between the French and the English or the Amer- 
ican colonials. Some of the latter settled here 
just a little while before the Revolutionary war, 
but the majority of the settlers came after the 
evacuation of New York by the British. In one 
year some 10,000 U. E. Loyalists arrived from the 
States, and within three years a British legisla- 
ture was held at St. John. It is the oldest in- 
corporated town in Canada. It was not long the 
capital of the province, however. It was too open 
to invasion and so the capital was fixed at Freder- 
icton, farther up the St. John River, as early as 
1788. After he was forced to leave the United 
States, Benedict Arnold lived here for some five 
years." 



ACROSS THE BAY OF FUNDY 381 

'' He did? I wonder how they treated him 
here, ' ' said Roy. 

'' I shouldn't think they could have been 
friendly with him, even if he had tried to do what 
the British wanted," said Ray. 

' ' No, no one has any use for a traitor after he 
has done his work, — but it's a question whether 
those who tempt him to be a traitor are not equally 
guilty," said Mr. Stevens. 

'' Those cannon we saw in Queen's Square yes- 
terday are said to have been used at Fort St. 
John," remarked Dora. 

' * Oh, I wish I had looked at them harder, ' ' ex- 
claimed Ray. 

'^ Were they used under la Tour or under 
Charnisay? " asked Roy. 

' ' Probably under both. ' ' 

'' Oh, well, then I don't care. I like cannon to 
be on one side or the other, ' ' said Roy. 

That evening the family strolled through the 
lighted streets, where the entire population seemed 
to be promenading and listening to the band, and 
their last waking hours in St. John were spent in 
securing souvenirs of Canada and of New Bruns- 
wick at the excellent shops. 



CHAPTER XXXII 
OVER THE BORDER 

The early morning saw the Stevenses eating a 
hurried breakfast, fastening trunks and bags, and 
rattling to the station in a carriage before most 
of the citizens were awake. For about three 
hours of their day's travel they were still in 
Canada, passing Lake Magaguadavic — which the 
twins tried in vain to pronounce and which they 
were relieved to find was called ' ' for short ' ' Lake 
Magadavy — Eel River, Skitf Lake where there 
were also ouananiche to be caught, and finally 
while it was still early morning arriving at Vance- 
boro, the little frontier-station where the customs 
officers awaited them. The examination was very 
simple, and then the St. Croix River was crossed 
and they were again in the United States. 

" We have been British subjects for about seven 
weeks, ' ' said Ray. 

'' Not a bit of it," said Roy. '' Traveling in a 
country doesn't make you a subject, or a citizen, 
either, does it, father? " 

382 



OVER THE BORDER 383 

*' No, not unless you become naturalized by tak- 
ing out naturalization papers. But when you are 
in another country than your own, you must obey 
the laws of that country, no matter how different 
they may be from yours. Otherwise they can 
arrest you and try you in their courts. But if any 
one does anything to injure you, your own country 
will take the matter up in case you do not get 
justice or if you have been unjustly arrested. As 
a rule, the best citizens of a country do not get into 
trouble in other countries, for they try to observe 
the laws and adapt themselves to the customs." 

'' I've seen half a dozen places in Canada where 
I'd like to live," said Ray. " Anyhow, I'd like to 
spend my summers in some of them, ' ' 

* ' A great many Americans do spend their sum- 
mers in Canada, putting up summer cottages along 
the lakes and rivers, buying and building on the 
small islands, etc," said Mr. Stevens. " And set- 
ting aside the French-Canadian population, there 
is very little in the border states and provinces by 
which to distinguish between the Canadians and 
ourselves. We are of the same race, we explored 
and settled the two countries at the same time, 
many of the Canadians lived in the American 
colonies for several generations before coming to 
Canada, the people of the two countries live under 



384 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

much the same conditions, so far as the northern 
states are concerned, and have much the same 
problems to meet. They should be the best of 
friends as well as the closest of neighbors, and 
with a little give and take on both sides I think 
they can be. " 

^' Hurrah for Canada! that's the way I feel," 
exclaimed Ray. 

'' Me, too," said Roy, more soberly. 

A Canadian gentleman in front of them turned 
his head and smiled. " You're the right sort of 
travelers, ' ' he said. ' ' I hope Canada may see an 
increasing number of the same kind. ' ' 

'' I don't understand," said Roy, " why we 
don't have more about Canada in our history at 
school, when you think how much the American 
colonists have had to do with her. It's all Eng- 
land in the books." 

a There are very good Canadian school-his- 
tories, I understand," replied Mr. Stevens, '' in 
which we should probably find a great deal of 
material that would interest us. No history of 
the United States can be studied properly without 
a knowledge of the history of Canada." 

After a night in Portland, Maine, to rest from 
their travels, the Stevens children thought their 
sight-seeing was done, and were surprised to find 



OVER THE BORDER 385 

themselves getting out of the train at Portsmouth, 
New Hampshire, and running to catch a little local 
train. 

'' Why, what are we doing this for? " asked 
Ray, out of breath. 

" Yes, where are we going now? " asked Roy, 
quite puzzled. 

'^ You'll see," said their father. '' It's just a 
last glimpse of Canadian history I thought it 
would be nice to have. ' ' 

In fifteen minutes the brakeman called "Kittery 
Point," and then the children understood. 

' ' Oh ! " exclaimed Ray, ' ' we 're going to say 
good-by to Sir William Pepperrell ! ' ' 

'' Is that it, father? " asked Roy. 

'' Yes, that's it. It won't hinder us from 
getting home to-night, though it may make us 
a little late. And it will connect Louisbourg 
and the colonies in our minds and finish the 
story. ' ' 

They strolled up the road from the little station 
until they came within sight of the old fort and 
blockhouse that had figured long ago in American 
history ; and a turn to the left through the village 
street brought them to the heart of Kittery Point. 
Here, on a knoll beside the trolley-track, stood a 
new monument, a simple slab of stone commem- 



386 ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

orating the hero of the Louisbourg siege. Across 
the way the old Pepperrell mansion, a wooden 
house with a high-pitched roof and the original 
paneled doors and small-paned windows, looked 
out upon the traffic and excursionists in the trol- 
ley cars instead of on the deer-park that at one 
time surrounded it. The harbor-view from its 
upper windows was a busier one, but the scenery 
itself was the same, and it was not hard to imagine 
the outlook of a hundred and fifty years before. 
Over the main door was the Pepperrell coat of 
arms, trying to ignore the paling fence that limited 
what had once been a vast domain. Across the 
street again and up a little hill, under a group of 
pines growing low, stood the tomb of Sir William, 
a plain rectangular stone structure on which some 
admirer had lately laid a wreath of roses. 

" Somebody remembers him and Louisbourg, 
anyhow," said Ray. "I'm glad of that." 

It seemed a long way from this little, peaceful 
but active village to the no less peaceful desolation 
on Cape Breton Island, where the hero had earned 
his fame, but the twins said that the seeing of Kit- 
tery Point had made the story " ever so much 
more real. ' ' 

It was late that night when the party of tired 
travelers mounted the steps of their New Jersey 



OVER THE BORDER 387 

home. Bright lights shone in the windows, for 
Mrs. Stevens was expecting them. 

' ' Oh, mother ! ' ' exclaimed Ray, ' ' it was so 
nice, hut we needed you ! ' ' 

" You would have liked it, mother," said Roy. 
'' Next time you must go, too." 

" And Canada was all you anticipated? " asked 
Mrs. Stevens, with an arm around each of them. 

^' Oh, more, more," they answered, while Roy 
added, " It's chuck full of history, you know. 
We're going to see more of this continent too. 
We 've just got started. ' ' 

Mr. Stevens caught his wife's eye and smiled. 
*' I'm afraid I'm in for it," he said. '' They're 
determined to make a globe-trotter of me. But 
next time we won't trot without you." 

' ' No, indeed, ' ' said Dora, ' ' for father is almost 
worn out, providing information. It's too much 
of a task for one person, with two such interroga- 
tion-marks as the twins." 



APPENDIX I 

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF CANADIAN 
HISTORY 

1497. Cabot discovers Nova Scotia. Foundation of 

British claim. 
1504. First French expedition to Cape Breton. 
1506. French exploration of the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 
1524. Verrazzano sent by France to annex " New 

France." Foundation of French claim. 
1534. Discovery by Jacques Cartier of Canada proper, 

Stadacona (Quebec), and Hochelaga (Montreal), 
1603. Champlain's first voyage, to secure furs. 
1604-5. Settlement of Annapolis Royal by Europeans. 
1608. Colonizing of Quebec by Champlain. 
1629. Quebec taken by Sir David Kirk. 
1632. Quebec restored to the French. 
1642. Colonizing of Montreal by Maisonneuve. 
1713. Cession of Acadia, Newfoundland, and Hudson's 

Bay by France to England, (Treaty of 

Utrecht.) 
1745. Capture of Louisbourg. 

1755-63. Seven Years' War, between France and Eng- 
land. 

1759. Capture of Quebec by Wolfe. 

1760. Capture of Montreal and Surrender of Canada by 

France to England. 
389 



390 APPENDIX 

1774. The Quebec Act, extending bounds of Canada from 

Labrador to the Mississippi, from Hudson 's Bay 
to the. Ohio. 

1775. Taking of Ticonderoga, Crown Point, Forts St. 

John and Chamblay, and Montreal, by the 
Americans. American defeat at Quebec. 

1783. Treaty of Versailles, establishing boundary be- 
tween Canada and the United States. 

1791. Division of Canada into Upper and Lower. 

1812. War between England and the United States, and 
Canadian victories at Queenston Heights and 
Chateauguay. 

1837-8. Papineau's Rebellion. 

1840. Union of Upper and Lower Canada. Recognition 
by Great Britain of principle of responsible 
government. 

1867. Union Act of 1867 (British North America Act), 
resulting in Federation of Canada, New Bruns- 
wick, and Nova Scotia, as the Dominion of 
Canada. 

1870. Province of Manitoba created from land bought of 

Hudson's Bay Co. 

1871. British Columbia added to Federation. 
1873. Prince Edward's Island added to Federation. 
1876-95. Rupert's Land divided into following districts: 

Keewatin, Assiniboia, Saskatchewan, Alberta, 
Athabasca, Mackenzie, Yukon, Ungava, 
Franklin. 
1905. Provinces of Alberta and Saskatchewan created 
from territories of Alberta, Assiniboia, Saskatch- 
ewan, and Athabasca. 
1908. Celebration of ter-centenary of Quebec. 



APPENDIX 391 

APPENDIX II 

GOVERNORS-GENERAL SINCE 
CONFEDERATION 

Viscount Monck. 

Baron Lisgar. 

Earl of Duiferin and Ava. 

Marquess of Lome (now Duke of Argyll). 

Marquess of Lansdowne. 

Baron Stanley of Preston (now Earl of Derby). 

Earl of Aberdeen. 

Earl of Minto. 

Earl Grey. 

PRIME MINISTERS 

Rt. Hon. Sir John A. Maedonald. (In office for 

eighteen years.) 
Hon. Alex. Mackenzie. 
Hon Sir John Abbott. 
Rt. Hon. Sir John S. D. Thompson. 
Hon. Sir Mackenzie Bowell. 
Hon. Sir Charles Tupper. 
Rt. Hon. Sir Wilfrid Laurier. 

PARLIAMENTS 

1st, 1867. 6th, 1887. 

2d, 1873. 7th, 1891. 

3d, 1874. 8th, 1896. 

4th, 1879. 9th, 1900. 

5th, 1883. 10th, 1904. 



392 



APPENDIX 
APPENDIX III. 



Hymn to Ste. Anne de Beaiipr^, sung by pilgrims wbile approaching 
the shrine. 



s 



S: 



Vers son sane - tu - ai - re, De - puis deux cents 



:p=s=q 



-f'v- 



^^E3 



i:=t: 



t=t= 



ans, La Vierge k sa mfe - re con - duit ses en - 
Refrain. 



fants. Dai - gnez, Sainte Anne, en un si beau 



g 



i 



^— • 



^S 



¥ 



jour, De vos en - fants a - gr6 - er Pa 

En touchant la plage, 

Nos p6res jadis 
Lui firent liomniage 

De ce beau pays. 

La bont^ de mfere, 
Depuis ce grand jour, 

Guarda notre terre 
Avec grand amour. 



Ah, soyez propice, 

Sainte Anne, i nos vceux, 
Gardez-nous du vice, 

Rendez-nous pieux. 

Puisque le Saint P6re 
A nous vous donna, 

Montrez-vous la Mfere 
De ce Canada. 



INDEX 



Acadians, Dispersion of the, 

369-371 
Army, The, in Canada, 37, 205 

Bank of Montreal, The, 106- 

112 
Banking in Canada, 112-116 
Bear, Friendly, The, 974-278 
Beaver, Canada, The, 215-216 
Ber, Mile. Jeanne Le, 145 
Bore, The, 309-312 
Brosse, Father de la, Legend 

of, 304 

Cadieux, Story of, 52-53 
Caliche, The, 193-194 
Canada-bird, The, 76-77 
Caughnawaga, 119-124 
Champlain, 23, 49-51 
Chateau de Ramezay, 154-161 
Chateau Frontenac, 170-172 
Chaudiere Falls, 49-52, 55-58 
Chicoutimi, 289-299 
Church Treasures, 222-223, 

303-304 
Citadel, The (Quebec), 204- 

206 
Clockmaker, The, 362-365 
Coal-mine, The Dominion 

Company's, No. 2, 333-340 
Convent, Old, An, 146-147 
Cricket, Game of, 149-150 



Dalbec, Stories of, 283-285 

DoUard, Adam, 80-81 

Dominion Government, The, 
24-32 

Dominion Parliament Build- 
ings, 21 

Duiferin Terrace, 171-173 

" En roulant ma boule," 44-47 
Evangeline Country, The, 366- 
372 

Farms, French-Canadian, 167- 
169 

Federation, The, of the Prov- 
inces, 33-36 

Flag, Canadian, The, 35-36 

Fort St. John, Lady of. The, 
378-380 

Frenchwomen in Canada, 227- 
231 

Gatineau Point, 38-43 
Gerrish, Sarah, Little, Story 

of, 127-129 
Glooscap, Stories of, 351-353 
Golden Dog, The, 208-209 
Grand Discharge, 279-280 
Grand Pre, Village of. The, 

368-369 
Grey Nunnery, The, 162-165 

Haliburton, Judge, 362-365 
Halifax, 353-361 



393 



394 



INDEX 



Hiawatha, 92-93 

Hochelaga, 91-93 

Holy Stairs at Ste. Anne de 

Beaupre, 265-267 
Hudson's Bay Company, The, 

287-296 
Huron Missions, 235-240, 249- 

251 

Indian Captives, 124-127 
Indian Lorette, 217-225 
Indian Names, 121-122 
Iroquois Indians, 51-52, 92-93, 

242, 252 
Iroquois Tortures, 243-245 

Jesuit Experiences, 232-240 
Jesuit Martyr, First, The, 

247-248 
Jesuit Order, The, 226-227 
Jogues, Father, 242-247 

Kent House, 212 

Kittery Point, Maine, 385-386 

Lachine Rapids, 84-86 
Lacrosse, Game of, 130-139 
Lake St. John, 278-280 
Laurier, Sir Wilfrid, 253-256 
Le Jeune, Father, 232-235 
Little Bras d'Or, The, 344-345 
Louisbourg, 320-330 
Louisbourg, Siege of, 323-335 
Lumber-trade, Canadian, The, 

Origin of, 59-62 
Lumbering in Canada, 64-71 



Marconi Station, Glace Bay, 

320-321, 340-341 
Market, Bonsecours (Mon- 
treal), 140-142 
Martello Towers, 183-184 
McGill University, 148, 151 
Micmacs, The, 349-350 
Montagnais Indians, 285-287 
Montcalm, Death of, 178-179 
Montgomery, Richard, Gen., 

180, 182, 189-190 
Montmorency Falls, 211-216 
Montreal, 87-166 
Montreal, British Capture of, 

157 
Montreal, Founding of, 94-95 
Montreal to Quebec, 167-170 
Mount Royal, 96-99 

Nelson, Horatio, 209-210 
Notre Dame, Cathedral of 
(Montreal), 103-105 

Ottawa, 22-75 

Ottawa River, 76-86 

Ovens, French-Canadian, 282 

Papineau's Rebellion, 78-79 
Parliament, Opening of, 25-27 
Pepperrell, Sir William, 324, 

385-386 
Place d'Armes (Montreal), 

100-101 
Plains of Abraham, Battle of, 

185-186, 188 
Pulpwood, 70-71 



Macdonald, Sir John A., 33- 

34 
Maisonneuve, 94-95, 101 



Quebec, 170-225, 253-269 
Quebec, British Attempts to 
Conquer, 175-177 



INDEX 



395 



Quebec, British Conquest of, Sainte Anne de Bellevue, 83 
183-189 Snow in Quebec, 201-202 

Sydney, 316-318 

Revolutionists, American, in Sydney Mines, 318 
Canada, 154-156 



Rideau Canal, The, 73-74 
Riel Rebellion, The, 289-292 
Roberval, 271-278 
" Running the Slides," 55-58 



Tadousac, 302-306 

Tariff in Canada, The, 16-17 

Time-tables, Nova Scotian, 306- 

307 
Truro, 312 



Verch^res, Madeleine, Story 

of, 103-103 
Village, Algonquin, An, 93 



Saguenay, The, 300-301 
Saint John, City of, 374-381 
Saint Sulpice, Seminary of, 

105-106 
Sainte Anne, Legends of, 258- Whycocomagh, 346-348 

260 Wolfe, James, Gen., 184, 186 

Sainte Anne de Beaupre, 257- 187 

269 Wright, Philemon, 59-63 



By Mary W. Plummer 

Director of the Pratt Institute Library School 

Stories of Modern Travel 

For boys and girls from 10 to 16 years 

With maps and illustrations from photographs, national songs 
with music, and index. Large i2mo, each $1.75 net ; by mail, 
$1.90. Each in special library bindings, 10 cents net additional. 

JUST ISSUED 

ROY AND RAY IN CANADA 

The increasing popularity of the author's book of Mexican 
travel for children assures a warm welcome to the story of Roy 
and Ray's trip to the land of Wolfe and Evangeline as it appears 
to-day. 

The volume embodies very much that is interesting concerning 
Canadian history, manners and customs, as well as descriptions 
that describe and pictures that really illustrate. The book will 
be useful as a travel guide, but it is primarily intended to cover 
a hitherto neglected field and should be particularly useful to 
teachers and school children. 

RECENTLY ISSUED 

ROY AND RAY IN MEXICO 

A story of Mexican travel for children. Roy and Ray Stevens, 
twins " going on twelve," with their parents, spend a summer 
in Mexico. The book tells from the children's standpoint what 
they see and do, and what they learn about Mexico. They visit 
eight Mexican cities, going as far south as Oaxaca. They meet 
President Diaz, learn Mexican habits and customs, particularly 
those of the mass of the population, take part in the Fourth of 
July celebration of the American colony in the City of Mexico, 
visit the ruins of Mitla, learn some very interesting Mexican 
history, and spend much time in comparing things Mexican 
with things American. 

Many minor responsibilities of travel are in the children's 
hands, and they learn much of traveling customs and etiquette. 
The spirit of travel permeates the book. 

" Will be welcome to many readers of mature years as well as to the 
juveniles for whom it is primarily written. . . . Embodies very much 
that is of interest respecting Mexican history, manners and customs as 
well as descriptions of scenery. It deserves the widest circulation in this 
country, and no public library can afford to be without it." — Boston 
Tratiscript. 

"Very bright and accurate. . . . All the novel sights of this tropical 
land come before the vision of these children like a moving-picture show. 
They visit eight cities, and what they don't see is not worth telling about. 
. . . Pictures are good and really illustrate." — Mexican Herald 
CCity of Mexico). 

If the reader will send his name and address the publishers 
will, from time to time, send information about theirnew books, 

Henry Holt & Company, Vwll'f 



CANADIAN TYPES OF THE OLD 
REGIME 

By CHARLES W. COLBY, Professor of History 
in McGill University. With i8 illustrations. 
357 PP- Svo. $2.75 net. 

A series of papers that has a peculiar timeliness in 
view of the Champlain celebration. The history of 
French colonization is grouped around the personalities 
of Champlain, the explorer; Brebeuf, the missionary; 
Hebert, the colonist ; D'Iberville, the soldier ; Talon, 
the intendant ; Laval, the bishop ; Frontenac, the gov- 
ernor. There are also chapters on the historical back- 
ground of the subject and the results of the English 
conquest. 

THE BUILDERS OF UNITED 
ITALY 

By RUPERT SARGENT HOLLAND. With 
eight portraits. 343 pp. $2,00 net. 

There is no history more alternately desperate and 
hopeful than that of the scattered Italian states in their 
efforts to form a united nation. The men treated in 
this book — Alfieri, the Poet ; Manzoni, the Man of Let- 
ters; Gioberti, the Philosopher ; Manin, the "Father of 
Venice"; Mazzini, the Prophet ; Cavour, the States- 
man ; Garibaldi, the Crusader ; Victor Emmanuel, the 
King — represent the most potent forces in this history ; 
and the reader may follow history from the interesting 
viewpoints of the great Italian patriots of the nine- 
teenth century. 

If the reader will send his name and address, the publishers will 
send information about their new books as issued. 

HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY 

34 W. 33d St. New York 



By CARROLL WATSON RANKIN 

TWO STORIES FOR GIRLS 

Dandelion Cottage 

Illustrated by Mmes. Shinn and Finley. $1.50 

Four young girls secure the use of a tumble-down 
cottage, on condition that they shall keep the grounds 
in order. They set up housekeeping under numerous 
disadvantages, and have many amusements and queer 
experiences. 

'■'A capital story. It is refreshing to come upon an author 
who can tell us about real little girls, with sensible, ordinary 
parents, girls who are neither phenomenal nor silly. Simple, 
wholesome, and withal most entertaining." — Outlook. 

"The humor of the tale is well borne out in the pictures." — 
Dial. 

" The story is one of cheerfulness and fun, and is to be warmly 
commended as one of the best of the season."— ^c^i-^tiM Herald. 

"The story is a story for its own sake, brightly and cheerfully 
told." — Chicago Tribune. 

The Girls of Gardenville 

Illustrated by Mary Wellman. i2mo. $1.50 

Interesting, amusing, and natural stories of a girls' 
club — "The Sweet Sixteen" of Gardenville. The 
doings of these girls at home, among themselves assem- 
bled, or on excursions, are pleasantly, healthfully, and 
wholesomely related. 

" It is pleasant to have another book about a group of merry, 
natural girls, who have the attractions of innocence and youth- 
ful faults. 'The Sweet Sixteen ' Club made fudge, and went on 
picnics, and behaved just as jolly, nice maidens should." — Out- 
look. 

'* The same cheerfulness of activity that hovered around ' Dan- 
delion Cottage' is perceptible around 'The Girls of Garden- 
ville ' "—C^zca^^ Tribune. 

" Will captivate as many adults as if it were written for them. 
. . . The secret of Mrs. Rankin's charm is her naturalness . . . 
real girls , . . not young ladies with 'pigtails,' but girls of six- 
teen who are not twenty-five— deserves much credit ... as 
original as amusing . . . positively refreshing."— ^oj^iiw Tran- 
script. 

Henry Holt and Company 

Publishers (viii "06) New York 



By MARION A. TAGGART 

AUTHOR OF " THE LITTLE GREY HOUSE," " MISS LOCHINVAR," ETC. 

Two Stories for Young Folks 
DADDY'S DAUGHTERS 

Illastrated by G. W. BRECK. ^1.50 

"Daddy," an admirable, patient, "literary" man, 
who, like many of his kind, finds it a trifle hard to make 
both ends meet, and four girls, his daughters, are dis- 
tinctly individualized. More girls live on the other 
side of Daddy's garden hedge and have three jolly 
brothers. Their adventures and home life make a book 
full of natural, lively young folks and their doings, yet 
tinged throughout with the delicate refinement of the 
sympathy between the artistic father and his girls. 

"A lot of sound, hearty children provide the proper sort of 
tnn."~N'. V. Sun. 

" Miss Tag-gart's pleasant story is admirably adapted, not only 
to the tastes but also to the needs of young girls. May be heartily 
commended."— Providence Journa/. 

NUT BROWN JOAN 

With frontispiece and decorations by BLANCHE OSTERTAG 

Joan is an energetic, lovable girl, who has all the 
fun and most of the tro ubles of a member of a large 
family. Her experiences, when the cares of a house- 
hold fall on her shoulders, will strongly appeal to any 
girl's housekeeping instincts ; while her love of fun, 
and especially her friendships, will find sympathetic re- 
sponse in the hearts of older boys and girls. 

" A wholesome and pretty story of a family of young people 
not the least attractive of whom is their ugly duckling, Nut 
Brown Joan. Her pleasant fellowship with a boy nicknamed 
Darby is one of the nice things in this little homely history."— 
Out/oo/i. 

" A story for older girls, well worth while, and one which it 
will be well to bear in mind for a gift at the holiday season."— 
Brooklyn Eagle. 

Henry Holt and Company 

Publishers ^v, '07) New York 



By JOSEPH B. AMES 

Western stories for boys from 10 to 16 years 
Illustrated by VICTOR PERARD Each, $1.50 

JUST ISSUED 

PETE, COW PUNCHER 

This is another Western tale in which the author and 
illustrator of " The Treasure of the Canyon " have 
again combined with still happier results. While orig- 
inally intended for growing boys, it will also appeal 
to their elders. Perhaps nowhere else can a more faith- 
ful picture, absolutely devoid of straining for glamor, 
be found of the cowboy's life by one who has lived 
it. Its monotony, hardships, and frequent griminess 
are clearly shown, but the spice of adventure and 
mortal peril is not lacking. The story is told from 
the viewpoint of the tenderfoot who becomes a cow- 
boy. The tone is manly and elevating, but beautifully 
escapes any obvious moralizing. 

RECENTLY ISSUED 

THE TREASURE of the CANYON 

A story of adventure in Arizona. i^l-SO 

Dick Carew, a likable young fellow of sixteen, joins an 
expedition which is fitted out to search for relics of 
the Clifif Dwellers in Arizona. The strange appearance 
of an ancient document, giving the key to the hiding- 
place of a portion of the treasures of Montezuma, is 
followed by the search for it through the entire length 
of the Grand Canyon of the Colorado. Later, Dick 
and a companion scale the cliffs and start for civiliza- 
tion to get help. Their subsequent adventures furnish 
enough thrills for even the most captious boy reader. 
It is a clean, wholesome story for boys from nine to 
sixteen years. 

" A bright, wholesome book . . . full of the joy of youth . . . 
well-written, readable."— Zo«zJZ'2"//<? Courier-Journal. 

" The narrative is bully reading for boys and it is also one of the kind 
that men love to run through, just to remind them of the old days and the 
absorbing books they used to read when they ought to be studying their 
lessons . . . blood-stirring yet wholesome, and its descriptions of the 
Grand Canyon and Painted Desert, not to speak of the wealth of Aztec 
history and lore of the cliff dwellers, makes it a valuable work, to be 
ranked among the masterpieces of books for the young." — Albany 
Journal. 

If the reader will send his name and address the publishers vvrill, 
from time to time, send information in regard to their new books. 

Henry Holt & Company, ''"'^^^tl' 



STANDARD CYCLOPEDIAS FOR YOUNG OR OLD 

CHAMPLIN'S 

Young Folks' Cyclopaedias 

By JOHN D. CHAMPLIN 
Late Associate Editor of the American Cyclopadia 
Bound in substantial red buckram. Each volume complete 
in itself and sold separately. i2mo, $3.00 per volume, retail 

COMMON THINGS 

New, Enlarged Edition, 850 pp. Profusely Illustrated 

"A book which will be of permanent value to any boy or girl to 
whom it may be given, and which fills a place in the juvenile library, 
never, so far as I Icnow, supplied before." — Susan Coolidge, 

PERSONS AND PLACES 

New, Up-to-Date Edition, 985 pp. Over 375 Illustrations 

" We know copies of the work to which their young owners turn 
instantly for information upon every theme about which they have 
questions to ask. More than this, we know that some of these copies 
are read daily, as well as consulted; that their owners turn the leaves 
as they might those of a fairy book, reading intently articles of which 
they had not thought before seeing them, and treating the book simply 
as one capable of furnishing the rarest entertainment in exhaustless 
quantities, " — N. Y. Evening Post. 

LITERATURE AND ART 

604 pp. 270 Illustrations 

"Few poems, plays.'novels, pictures, statues, or fictitious characters 
that children — or most of their parents — of our day are likely to inquire 
about will be missed here. Mr. Champlin's judgment seems unusually 
sound," — The Nation. 

GAMES AND SPORTS 

By John D. Champlin and Arthur Bostwick 
Revised Edition, 784 pp. 900 Illustrations 

" Should form a part of every juvenile library, whether public or 
private." — The Independent. 

NATURAL HISTORY 

By John D. Champlin, assisted by Frederick A. Lucas 
725 pp. Over 800 Illustrations 

"Here, in compact and attractive form, is valuable and reliable in- 
formation on every phase of natural liistory, on every item of interest 
to the student. Invaluable to the teacher and school, and should be on 
every teacher's desk for ready reference, and the children should be 
taught to go to this volume for information useful and interesting." — 
Journal of Education. 

HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY 

NEW YORK (u, '06) CHICAGO 



The Luck of the Dudley Grahams 

By Alice Calhoun Haines. Illustrated by Francis Day. ^1.50 
For girls from 10 to 16 years 

How the family were poor and kept a boarding- 
house; how they lost their boarders, and were poorer 
still ; how Ernie, the little sister, persisted in looking 
for the lost " Dump-Cart contract," which would mean 
so many good things if only it could be found ; and 
whether in the end she found it. There were funny 
things that happened, too; and these are also told. 

"Among the very best of books for young folks. Appeals especially to 
girls." — lVtsco7isi}i List for Tow7isliip Libra^'ies. 

"Promises to be perennially popular, a family of happy, healthy, inven- 
tive, bright children make the best of restricted conditions and prove 
themselves masters of circumstances." — Christian Register. 

" By far the most entertaining book for children that we have read in 
many months . . . this healthy little book contains a genuine literary 
style, irresistible humor, and a train of episodes which cannot fail to 
hold the attention and delight the hearts of young readers." — The 
Churchman. 

The Youngsters of Centerville 

By Etta Anthony Baker. Illustrated by Francis Day. ^1.50 
For boys and girls from 10 to 16 years 

Tells of the ball game, the prize contest, the exhi- 
bition, the parties, and other good times the Center- 
ville boys and girls enjoyed as part of the celebrations 
of the dozen important school and national holidays. 
These are good, amusing stories of natural boys and 
girls, their school and their friendships. 

"Boys and girls . . _. full of mischief and as captivating as real 
children who arc overflowing with an excess" of spirit . . . especially 
suitable for reading aloud." — Spri7igfield Republican. 

" Each story tells of a special way in which some school or national 
holiday was celebrated at Centerville, and brings out a special hero or 
heroine. The ideas are excellent, and the stories, brisk and full of 
humor, inculcate the love of country and rouse an interest in history. 
There are four good pictures by Francis Day, and it is attractively 
bound." — Chicago Evetiing Post. 

A Book of Verses for Children 

Compiled by Edward V. Lucas. Over 2.00 poems from eighty 
authors. Revised edition, ^2.00 net. Popular edition, ^i.oo net 

"We know of no other anthology for children so complete and well 
arranged." — The Critic. 

If the reader will send his name and address the publishers will 
send information about their new books. 

Henry Holt & Company, ^t^XH''" 



The Boys of Bob's Hill 

By CHARLES PIERCE BURTON 
Illustrated by George A. Williams. i2mo. $1.25. 
A lively story of a party of boys in a small New England 
town. Fun, sport, and exciting adventures are every-day 
matters. On holidays everything happening in their neigh- 
borhood leads up to hair-breadth escapes or jolly mishaps, 

" A first-rate juvenile ... a real story for the live human boy — any 
boy will read it eagerly to the end , , . quite thrilling adventures." — 
Chicago Record-Herald. 

"Tom Sawyer would have been a worthy member of the Bob's Hill 
crowd and shared their good times and thrilling adventures with 
uncommon relish. ... A jolly group of youngsters as nearly true to 
the real thing in boy nature as one can ever expect to find between 
covers." — Christian Register. 

Nelson's Yankee Boy 

By FREDERICK H. COSTELLO, author of "On Fighting 
Decks in 1812." 

Illustrated by W. H. Dunton. i2mo. $1.50, 

An American sailor boy is impressed by the English and 
is present at Trafalgar and Nelson's death. The story con- 
cludes with a sea-fight in our own War of 1812. 

" Most interesting . . . certain to be enjoyed by any intelligent 
boy." — Outlook. 

" A rattling good story." — Philadelphia Press. 

" A boy of whom all ' Yankees '' may be proud ... is entertaining, 
oftentimes thrilling. Nor is there anything improbable about it; the 
boy is honest and true, and the whole tone of the book is invigorating." 
—Chicago Tribune. 

Prince Henry's Sailor Boy 

By OTTO VON BRUNECK. Freely Translated and 
Adapted by Mary J. Safford 

With illustrations by George A. Williams. i2mo. $1.50. 

A tale of life in the German Navy to-day. Claus Erichsen 
goes to Japan, China, Africa, and elsewhere, and has a few 
troubles, but many more jolly adventures. 

" Well written and interesting." — Dial. 

" A complete and, we are sure, able picture of the life lived by a 
German sailor lad. . , . A brisk, interesting plot." — Providence Journal. 

" Excellently adapted to the taste of American youth ... a first- 
rate story. ... It has plenty of adventure." — Philadelphia Press. 

" Told in a way to keep the young eyes steadily at work from the 
first page." — Washington Star. 

Henry Holt and Company 

Publishers (ix, '05) New York 



SEP IS laoa 



